crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o austin_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n be_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pop_z legate_n be_v not_o papist_n final_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n canonize_a how_o many_o archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge canonize_a and_o their_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n s._n honorius_n s._n theodor_n s._n dunstan_n s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmund_n s._n elpheg_n to_o who_o godwin_n add_v s._n eadsin_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v roman_a catholic_n chap._n xix_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a s._n laurence_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o second_o archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v s._n laurence_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n himself_o make_v choice_n and_o consecrate_v he_o while_o he_o live_v but_o in_o what_o year_n he_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 619._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o beda_n laurence_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n laurence_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n scott_n and_o irish_a man_n to_o one_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o build_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o perfect_a highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o by_o continual_a example_n of_o devout_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o therein_o also_o tell_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n and_o irish_a as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelat_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a prelate_n but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n although_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o s._n austin_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v what_o bale_n say_v of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o he_o be_v send_v of_o greg._n to_o instruct_v the_o english_a saxon_n in_o roman_a religion_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o papistical_a faith_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n s._n mellit_fw-la archbishop_n iii_o 2._o the_o three_o archbishop_n be_v s._n mellit_fw-la who_o succeed_v an._n 619._o for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o die_v an._n 624._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n five_o year_n of_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n s._n justus_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o write_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n mellit_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o s._n mellit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n often_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n yet_o ever_o free_a and_o sound_o of_o mind_n do_v always_o fervent_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charity_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o drive_v from_o himself_o and_o other_o all_o ghostly_a tentation_n and._n miracle_n miracle_n ibid._n recite_v how_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n that_o burn_v canterbury_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n but_o of_o great_a mind_n exceed_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n despise_v the_o world_n and_o never_o care_v but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manife_a because_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o rome_n send_v hither_o by_o greg._n and_o go_v after_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o be_v by_o he_o honourable_o entertain_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n four_o 3._o the_o four_o archbishop_n be_v saint_n justus_n who_o inmediat_o succeed_v s._n justus_n the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n justus_n mellit_fw-la an._n 624._o and_o die_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o an._n 633._o he_o govern_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o as_o pope_n boniface_n testify_v in_o beda_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 8._o of_o he_o so_o great_o and_o earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o can_v show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o king_n edbald_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o travail_v painful_o 12._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n year_n his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pall_n receive_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o by_o what_o bale_n write_v of_o of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v he_o pedagog_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v king_n edbald_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n honorius_n archbishop_n v._o 4._o the_o five_o archbishop_n be_v s._n honorius_n who_o succeed_v as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 18._o and_o baron_n affirm_v an._n 633_o and_o die_v as_o beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o an._n 653._o have_v sit_v 20._o year_n virtue_n s._n honorius_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o one_o of_o s._n greg._n scholar_n and_o profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n honorius_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 208._o say_v he_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o much_o toil_n much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v evil_n increase_v and_o the_o same_o say_v godwin_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal._n which_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n honorius_n which_o also_o godwin_n confess_v and_o bale_n add_v that_o he_o first_o divide_v england_n into_o parish_n after_o the_o papistical_a manner_n which_o thing_n also_o testify_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 131._o and_o stow_z an._n 640._o and_o all_o these_o archb._n be_v italian_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o s._n austin_n deusdedit_n archbishop_n vi._n 5._o the_o sixth_o archbishop_n be_v deusdedit_v a_o english_a man_n who_o succeed_v say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n an._n 655_o and_o govern_v the_o see_v 9_o year_n four_o month_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o attend_v careful_o his_o charge_n deusdedit_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n deusdedit_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o god_n famous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o of_o most_o unspotted_a purity_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o master_n and_o predecessor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n after_o he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o damian_n be_v consecrate_v but_o because_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o godwin_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o the_o archbishop_n but_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o will_v also_o let_v he_o pass_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n vii_o 6._o the_o next_o archbishop_n choose_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v wighard_n a_o priest_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o he_o die_v there_o before_o his_o consecration_n pope_n vitalian_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a bear_v who_o he_o consecrate_v say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o an_fw-mi 668._o and_o not_o 666._o as_o bale_n fable_v to_o make_v the_o time_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o continue_v archb._n 22._o theodor._n the_o admirable_a learning_n of_o saint_n theodor._n year_n three_o month_n he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o adrian_n his_o fellow_n be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o scholar_n unto_o they_o pour_v into_o their_o bosom_n wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n with_o music_n
latin_a mass_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o for_o put_v away_o priest_n wife_n so_o he_o term_v h_o concubine_n and_o cap._n 91._o that_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n an._n 710._o cvius_fw-la synodi_fw-la vigore_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v in_o omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la beside_o he_o be_v nexu_fw-la spiritualli_n adunatus_fw-la to_o boniface_n that_o notorious_a papist_n as_o boniface_n testify_v ep_v apud_fw-la baron_n an._n 734._o capgrave_n in_o s._n egwins_n life_n have_v pope_n constantin_n epist_n to_o this_o archbishop_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n write_v that_o brithwald_n send_v saint_n egwin_n twice_o to_o rome_n ago_o two_o engl._n king_n request_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 900._o year_n ago_o and_o that_o two_o english_a king_n request_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n of_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o s._n egwins_n monastery_n tacwin_n archbishop_n ix_o 9_o the_o 9_o archbishop_z be_v tacwin_n consecrate_v in_o the_o year_n 731._o sit_v three_o year_n tacwin_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n tacwin_n die_v a_o 734._o he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n greg._n 3._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n florent_fw-la a_o 731._o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 339._o accord_n with_o s._n beda_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o religious_a &_o no_o less_o learned_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o be_v notable_a for_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n excellent_o learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o spend_v his_o youth_n in_o best_a study_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o bale_n say_v he_o whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o benedictin_a rule_n and_o as_o godwin_n say_v and_o pope_n gregory_n l._n cit_fw-la testify_v travail_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o pal._n which_o also_o contest_v beda_n in_o epit._n hoveden_n parte_fw-la 1._o and_o other_o nothelm_n archbishop_n x._o 10._o the_o ten_o archbishop_n be_v nothelm_n nothelm_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n nothelm_n choose_v a_o 734._o sit_v five_o year_n die_v a_o 739._o bale_n cent_z 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a young_a man_n of_o try_a honesty_n and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n for_o his_o memorable_a deed_n beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n say_v he_o be_v much_o holpen_v by_o he_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a by_o his_o go_v twice_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o pal_z as_o write_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o hoveden_n 1._o part_n anal._n westmon_n a_o 736._o beside_o that_o s._n boniface_n that_o notorious_a papist_n ask_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ex_fw-la ep._n bonif._n in_o baron_n a_o 734._o cuthbert_n archbishop_n xi_o 11._o the_o 11._o archbishop_n be_v cuthbert_n choose_v a_o 742._o and_o die_v a_o 758._o or_o as_o bale_n say_v 760._o he_o be_v as_o bale_n cent._n cuthbert_n the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n cuthbert_n 2._o cap._n 14._o have_v bear_v of_o noble_a race_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n godwin_n add_v to_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o great_a familiarity_n with_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n who_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 128._o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 13._o say_v be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n at_o who_o advice_n he_o call_v a_o council_n in_o england_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n day_n s._n augustine_n day_n make_v holy_a day_n he_o appoint_v that_o our_o s._n augustine_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la westmon_n ad_fw-la 740._o beside_o he_o send_v most_o friendly_a letter_n and_o present_n to_o the_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n ex_fw-la epist_n in_o baron_n a_fw-fr 740._o bregwin_n archbishop_n xii_o 12._o the_o 12._o be_v bregwin_n choose_v a_o bregwin_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n bregwin_n 759._o &_o sit_v three_o year_n bear_v say_v godwin_n of_o noble_a parentage_n choose_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o modesty_n integrity_n and_o great_a learning_n westmon_n a_o 760._o say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v know_v both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n as_o capgrave_n say_v in_o his_o life_n and_o because_o he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o christchurch_n in_o canterb._n and_o not_o in_o the_o augustine_n as_n before_o as_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi lamberti_n write_v lambert_n archbishop_n xiii_o 13._o the_o 13._o be_v lambert_n lambert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n lambert_n choose_v as_o malmsberie_n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la a_o 762._o sit_v 27._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 198._o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o as_o florent_fw-la say_v chron._n a_o 764._o receive_v his_o pal_z of_o pope_n paul_n ethelard_n archbishop_n xiiii_o 14._o the_o 14._o archbishop_z be_v ethelard_n create_v a_o 793._o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 791._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v 13._o year_n but_o godwin_n say_v he_o sit_v but_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_o oversee_v for_o he_o put_v his_o entrance_n a_o 793._o and_o his_o death_n a_o 806._o which_o time_n include_v about_o 13._o year_n ethelard_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n ethelard_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 4._o a_o stout_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o lib_n 1._o pont._n pag._n 199._o very_o industrious_a and_o gracious_a with_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o king_n kenulph_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v entertain_v benign_o and_o p._n leo_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o king_n kenulph_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a most_o dear_a and_o most_o skilful_a which_o word_n say_v malmsb._n that_o high_a and_o holy_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v iterate_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a ibid._n a_o man_n after_o the_o first_o doctor_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v say_v malmsb._n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o foresaid_a go_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o also_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 134._o and_o godwin_n confess_v and_o by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o in_o b._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v a_o abbot_n work_v our_o ancient_a king_n hope_v to_o buy_v heaven_n by_o god_n work_v which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 4._o hunt_v lib._n 4._o hoveden_n pag._n 403._o in_o ingulph_n he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o charter_n in_o which_o king_n offa_n profess_v per_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la mercari_fw-la praemia_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la wulfred_n archbishop_n xv._o 15._o the_o 15._o be_v wulfred_n who_o succeed_v as_o godwin_n say_v a_o 807._o wulfr_v rom._n religion_n of_o archb_n wulfr_v but_o malmsb_n say_v 804._o with_o who_o also_o agree_v florent_fw-la chron._n a_o 804._o he_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a 855._o see_v the_o charter_n to_o which_o he_o subscribe_v in_o indulph_n pag._n 855._o because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n at_o rome_n by_o leo_n 3_o and_o again_o the_o 9_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n go_v to_o rome_n florent_fw-la a_o 804._o and_o westmon_n a_o 806._o say_v he_o have_v a_o pal_z of_o pope_n leo._n theologild_n archbishop_n xvi_o 16._o t_o theologild_n be_v the_o 16._o who_o as_o godwin_n say_v succeed_v a_o 832_o but_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 829_o and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n of_o he_o little_o be_v write_v but_o as_o godwin_n say_v theologild_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n theologild_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o canterbury_n which_o put_v his_o roman_a religion_n out_o of_o question_n celnoth_n archbishop_n xvii_o 17._o the_o 17._o place_n occupy_v celnoth_n a_o 830._o as_o
3_o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n fox_n act_v pag._n 126._o call_v this_o time_n a_o monkish_a age_n and_o s._n ceolfrid_n master_n to_o s._n beda_n a_o shaveling_n so_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v england_n this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_a king_n cuthred_n ix_o 14._o in_o the_o year_n 741._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v in_o chron._n anno._n 740._o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n cuthred_n and_o die_v say_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o malmsb._n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v cousin_n as_o florent_fw-la and_o malmsb._n and_o other_o say_v as_o westmon_n have_v brother_n to_o king_n ethelard_n cuthred_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n cuthred_n and_o be_v as_o hunt_v lib._n cit_fw-la and_o hoveden_n pag._n 408._o rex_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o puissant_a king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n famous_a for_o his_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o victory_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o also_o because_o in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n say_v chron._n pag._n 88_o pope_n zacharie_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a they_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o incontinent_a life_n daughter_n the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v ill_a liver_n in_o england_n s_o richard_n k._n a_o pilgrim_n and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o may_v in_o this_o king_n time_n s._n richard_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o luca._n his_o two_o son_n s._n willibald_n and_o winnibald_a and_o his_o holy_a daughter_n s._n walburg_n follow_v their_o father_n example_n leave_v also_o their_o estate_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o help_v 750._o surius_n tom_n 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 750._o s._n boniface_n their_o kinsman_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n king_n sigibert_n x._o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 754._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la succeed_v king_n sigibert_n who_o as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg_n cap._n 2._o after_o a_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o for_o his_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o time_n an._n 754._o say_v beda_n in_o epit._n sigebert_n in_o chron_n and_o other_o be_v s._n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n and_o apostle_n of_o germany_n martyr_v in_o friesland_n with_o 53._o more_o of_o his_o company_n this_o bless_a saint_n and_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o say_v be_v very_o superstitious_a 59_o saint_n and_o martyr_n see_v the_o many_o and_o high_a praise_n of_o this_o s._n boniface_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o new_a in_o sacrariâ—s_n d_o rebus_fw-la moguntin_n lib._n 3_o not_o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o bring_v the_o german_n to_o papistry_n and_o other_o where_o say_v be_v next_o to_o antichrist_n meaning_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o pope_n fox_n act_v pag._n 128._o call_v he_o martyr_n of_o god_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 85._o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n cooper_n pag._n 716._o the_o german_n about_o this_o time_n receive_v by_o boniface_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o boniface_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n pag._n 129._o term_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 79._o plain_o say_v he_o bring_v the_o german_n ad_fw-la papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la to_o the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o cit_v these_o word_n of_o boniface_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o legacy_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a moguntin_n surius_n tom_n 3._o serrarius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n he_o impose_v say_v bale_n single_a life_n upon_o priest_n by_o this_o &_o much_o more_o in_o his_o life_n in_o surius_n and_o baron_n tom._n 9_o you_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n england_n then_o profess_v from_o whence_o s._n boniface_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n in_o germany_n do_v come_v king_n kinulph_n xi_o 16._o in_o the_o year_n 755._o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o chron_n and_o other_o agree_v succeed_v king_n kinulph_n and_o reign_v 29._o year_n as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la die_v an._n 784._o ex_fw-la florent_fw-la kinulph_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinulph_n malmsb._n in_o his_o history_n say_v 31._o year_n hove_v write_v the_o same_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o clarus_n morum_fw-la compositione_n militiaeque_fw-la gestis_fw-la honourable_a both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n &_o warlike_a prowess_n the_o like_a have_v hunt_v lib._n 4._o and_o hove_v pag._n 408._o cooper_n chron._n an._n 748._o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n surpass_v his_o fame_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o king_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o charter_n set_v down_o by_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n ego_fw-la kenulphus_n i_o kinulph_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a will_v bestow_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n humble_o ascribe_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n and_o noble_n to_o god_n bless_a apostle_n and_o servant_n s._n andrew_n which_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o fox_n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 130._o add_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 780._o which_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n pope_n adrian_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n universal_a when_o s._n greg._n order_n of_o mass_n become_v universal_a at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o uniform_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o king_n time_n egbert_n or_o edbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o monk_n monk_n k._n eadbert_n a_o monk_n epitome_n bedae_fw-la an._n 758._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 757._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 93._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 131._o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 781._o also_o die_v werburga_n quondam_a say_v florent_fw-la sometime_o queen_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o merchland_n nun_n q._n werburg_n a_o nun_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o hoveden_n pag._n 404._o and_o in_o germany_n live_v s._n lullus_n s._n burcardus_fw-la s._n willebald_a saint_n saint_n s._n liobe_n and_o many_o other_o english_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n of_o this_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n who_o with_o virtuous_a life_n and_o miracle_n plant_v there_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n king_n bithricus_n xii_o 17._o the_o 12._o christian_n king_n be_v bithricus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 784._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n as_o malmsb._n say_v 1._o reg._n 2._o and_o in_o fastis_fw-la bithricus_n the_o virtue_n of_o k._n bithricus_n and_o die_v an._n 800._o he_o be_v say_v he_o pacis_fw-la quam_fw-la belli_fw-la studiosior_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwerd_v l._n 3._o call_v he_o regem_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la a_o most_o godly_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n cooper_n an._n 778._o say_v he_o knightly_a rule_v the_o land_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o hunt_v lib._n 3._o hove_v pag._n 404._o westmon_n an._n 739._o and_o other_o write_v england_n pope_n legate_n honourable_o receive_v of_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n come_v legate_n into_o england_n from_o pope_n adrian_n antiquam_fw-la say_v they_o renovante_n &c._n &c._n renew_v the_o ancient_a league_n and_o catholic_n say_v who_o be_v honourable_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o cealtid_n ex_fw-la hove_v pag._n 410._o beside_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n 15._o k._n offa_n and_o king_n kenred_n become_v monk_n peter_n penny_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 342._o hove_v pag._n 409._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o in_o his_o time_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o kenred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o bind_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n and_o final_o become_v a_o
egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 800._o &_o reign_v 37._o year_n die_v an._n 837._o he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 2._o worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o king_n england_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n egbert_n 1_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o regis_fw-la inae_fw-la abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n his_o great_a grandchild_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilse_o suldue_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n great_a occasion_n of_o commendation_n hove_v hist_o pag._n 407._o say_v he_o be_v vir_fw-la strenuissimus_fw-la ac_fw-la potens_fw-la most_o stout_a and_o puissant_a and_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n testify_v in_o his_o time_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o english_a king_n hunt_v l._n 4._o wallos_n vicit_fw-la sabdue_v the_o welshman_n florent_fw-la an._n 836._o danos_n fugat_fw-la put_v to_o flight_v the_o dane_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a prince_n be_v evident_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n ethelwolph_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v &_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a whereby_o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 20._o he_o become_v the_o pope_n creature_n by_o both_o profession_n second_o because_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a son_n ethelwolf_n to_o s._n swithin_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o testify_v florent_fw-la an._n 827._o gotzelin_n and_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi swithini_n 4._o surius_n tom_n 4._o and_o as_o add_v gotzelin_n inter_fw-la precipuos_fw-la amicos_fw-la numeravit_fw-la reckon_v he_o in_o number_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n now_o this_o swithin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la grant_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont_n gotzelin_n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n an._n 862._o and_o other_o report_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o saint_n three_o because_o k._n kenulf_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v king_n of_o midlengland_n &_o as_o malmsb._n say_v lib._n 1_o reg._n nulli_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la regi_fw-la nothing_o inferior_a in_o power_n and_o religion_n to_o any_o king_n before_o he_o and_o who_o praise_n shall_v be_v advance_v on_o high_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v find_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o england_n write_v with_o all_o his_o bish_n and_o nobility_n to_o pope_n leo_n begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la to_o my_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o well_o belove_v lord_n leo_n the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a see_v kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o merchland_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n &_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n within_o our_o dominion_n with_o health_n of_o most_o sincere_a affection_n in_o christ_n infra_fw-la the_o sublmity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v our_o health_n england_n the_o prosperity_n of_o rome_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n &_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o our_o continual_a joy_n because_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n thence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v humble_o incline_v unto_o your_o holy_a commandment_n &_o with_o our_o whole_a force_n to_o fulfil_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a by_o your_o holiness_n to_o perform_v but_o now_o i_o kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o receive_v i_o in_o quiet_a peace_n into_o your_o holiness_n lap_n &_o who_o not_o mean_v of_o merit_n do_v support_v let_v the_o large_a abundance_n of_o your_o blessing_n enrich_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o almighty_a god_n by_o your_o intercession_n may_v together_o with_o i_o encourage_v the_o nation_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a foe_n which_o your_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v imbue_v with_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n blessing_n rome_n teach_v england_n the_o faith_n all_o k._n kenulphs_n predecessor_n have_v the_o pope_n blessing_n this_o blessing_n have_v all_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v the_o mercian_n sceptre_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v at_o your_o predecessor_n hand_n this_o same_o do_v i_o in_o humble_a manner_n request_n &_o desire_v to_o obtain_v of_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n first_o by_o way_n of_o adoption_n to_o receive_v i_o as_o your_o child_n as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n &_o shall_v embrace_v you_o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o obedience_n again_o he_o say_v excellentiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o in_o most_o humble_a manner_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v by_o god_n again_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o also_o affection_n we_o have_v write_v these_o to_o you_o most_o holy_a pope_n pope_n our_o k._n and_o peer_n write_v with_o great_a humility_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v in_o most_o earnest_a wise_a your_o clemency_n kind_o &_o just_o to_o answer_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o propound_v we_o send_v you_o here_o as_o a_o small_a token_n of_o my_o love_a mind_n that_o be_v 120._o mancuze_n with_o letter_n request_v you_o to_o accept_v thereof_o in_o good_a part_n &_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v your_o blessing_n upon_o us._n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o say_v â—hat_n this_o k._n profess_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o &_o acknowledge_v say_v the_o pope_n that_o nostris_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o christian_a presume_v to_o go_v against_o our_o apostolical_a decree_n yea_o fox_n p._n 132._o speak_v of_o this_o k._n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o say_v they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o faith_n which_o p._n 840._o he_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v to_o our_o forancestor_n in_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o king_n ethelwolph_n xiiii_o 2._o the_o 14._o christian_n king_n be_v ethelwolph_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 837._o and_o reign_v 20._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwolph_n virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o k._n ethelwolph_n and_o yet_o say_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la danos_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suos_fw-la deuce_n contudit_fw-la the_o dane_n he_o overcome_v more_o than_o once_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o general_n and_o beside_o other_o victory_n at_o okley_n in_o surey_n slay_v so_o many_o dane_n say_v floren_n and_o westmon_a an._n 851._o hove_v pag._n 413._o and_o other_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o at_o one_o time_n nether_a before_o nor_o after_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o he_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v which_o pope_n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n say_v be_v leo_n 3_o bale_n centur._n 2_o cap_n 20._o say_v be_v gregor_n 4._o other_o say_v leo_n 4._o three_o he_o first_o send_v his_o son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v say_v westmon_n an._n 854._o of_o the_o pope_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n pope_n king_n son_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o go_v himself_o and_o stay_v at_o rome_n a_o year_n and_o there_o as_o all_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a chronicle_n confess_v bind_v all_o england_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n be_v ethelw_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o stow_n pag._n 89_o coper_n an._n 852._o hoveden_n pag._n 415._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 5_o ingulp_n pag._n 862._o westmon_n a_o â—57_n what_o manduka_n be_v and_o as_o bale_n pag._n 116._o speak_v provinciam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v his_o country_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a synagog_n &_o so_o say_v he_o be_v all_o england_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a beast_n beside_o this_o he_o appoint_v every_o year_n 300._o mancuze_n which_o be_v as_o caius_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la antiq_fw-la cantab._n pag._n 287._o thirty_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n whereof_o one_o hundred_o shall_v buy_v oil_n for_o light_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o one_o hundred_o for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o hundred_o shall_v be_v
wife_n to_o king_n egelreld_v begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1040._o &_o rule_v two_o year_n he_o show_v faith_n malm._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o exceed_v great_a pity_n of_o mind_n towards_o his_o brother_n s._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n canute_n rom._n religion_n of_o k._n hardi_n canute_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o father_n &_o because_o as_o testify_v registrum_n burinense_n dedit_fw-la s._n edmundo_n libertatem_fw-la king_n s._n edward_n confessor_n xxxi_o confessor_n virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n confessor_n 20._o in_o the_o year_n 1042._o edward_n confessor_n &_o son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egelred_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v 24._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o devout_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o direct_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o reign_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a he_o slay_v by_o his_o captain_n machetat_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n &_o bring_v wale_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o england_n illud_fw-la celeberime_n fertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o famous_o report_v that_o he_o never_o touch_v any_o woman_n chastity_n and_o florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o call_v he_o decus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o englishman_n but_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n may_v read_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n in_o surio_n tom._n 1._o this_o only_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o to_o he_o do_v god_n first_o give_v the_o virtue_n of_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o the_o cramp_n from_o who_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o have_v receive_v it_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 164._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1043._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n 121._o the_o like_a cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 330._o bal._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 12._o stow_n pag._n 121._o never_o deal_v with_o his_o wife_n fleshlie_o guide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n pity_n &_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n supra_fw-la bal._n supra_fw-la and_o pag._n 16._o call_v he_o virtuous_a and_o blessed_a king_n cooper_n pag._n 1065._o add_v that_o he_o purge_v the_o old_a law_n and_o pike_a out_o of_o they_o certain_a which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o commons_o to_o these_o high_a praise_n stow_n chron._n 122._o adjoin_v that_o god_n great_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n confes._n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edward_n confes._n and_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n be_v first_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n westmon_n an._n 1049._o ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la edwardi_fw-la second_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n invasion_n he_o demand_v dispensation_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o nichol._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la edwardum_fw-la ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la three_o send_v two_o abbot_n to_o a_o concell_n hold_v at_o rheims_n by_o pope_n leo_n florent_fw-la and_o hove_v anno._n 1050._o four_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n principal_o for_o the_o love_n say_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 376._o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a affection_n five_o while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n which_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n hove_v an._n 1066._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi six_o pope_n nicol._n write_v to_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v love_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o we_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o therein_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n &_o westminster_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o commit_v the_o advousion_n and_o tuition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o place_n you_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o right_o whereupon_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o sub_fw-la nicolao_n 2._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n sevent_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o as_o protestant_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n due_a obedience_n ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi and_o in_o his_o law_n in_o fox_n pag._n 166._o appoint_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o k._n &_o our_o country_n in_o his_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o f._n garnets_n arainment_n which_o since_o be_v print_v open_o call_v the_o time_n of_o edward_n confessor_n henry_n 1_o edward_n 1_o richard_n 2._o henry_n 4_o and_z â—_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n papistical_a that_o time_n of_o england_n most_o flourish_v which_o protest_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v papistical_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o england_n see_v for_o what_o king_n have_v we_o in_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o king_n edward_n confessor_n in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o valour_n and_o victory_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n of_o scotland_n and_o henry_n 4._o of_o england_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o conqueror_n of_o france_n king_n herold_n xxxii_o 21._o the_o 32._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v king_n herold_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n an._n 1066._o and_o hold_v it_o not_o one_o year_n herold_n valour_n of_o k._n herold_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1066._o valiant_a and_o hardy_a florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o say_v he_o be_v leave_v successor_n by_o saint_n edward_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o crown_v of_o aldred_n archb._n of_o york_n &_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o unjust_a law_n &_o to_o set_v up_o just_a to_o become_v a_o patron_n of_o monastery_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o clerk_n to_o show_v himself_o pious_a humble_a and_o affable_a to_o hate_v malefactor_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o himself_o slay_v and_o england_n conquer_v in_o a_o rueful_a battle_n in_o sussex_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o after_o king_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o because_o as_o cambd._n have_v in_o brit_n pag._n 384._o waltham_n monastery_n he_o found_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n where_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o norman_n westmon_n an._n 1066._o say_v oravit_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la he_o pray_v before_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n deduce_v not_o only_o from_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o 200._o year_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o monarchy_n all_o the_o saxon_n time_n unto_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 266._o year_n in_o which_o time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a king_n have_v be_v saint_n to_o wit_n saint_n edward_n martyr_n and_o saint_n edward_n confessor_n three_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o king_n ethelwolph_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a and_o king_n canut_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v king_n burdr_v and_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o will_v have_v go_v two_o king_n daughter_n saint_n namely_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o s._n editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o god_n permit_v our_o country_n to_o be_v subdue_v of_o stranger_n it_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o in_o guilielmo_n 1._o because_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n have_v decay_v not_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o norman_n come_v the_o clergy_n can_v scarce_o stame_a out_o
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
goodly_a monastery_n at_o beulieu_n &_o erect_v a_o nonry_n at_o godstow_n to_o pray_v say_v camb._n brit._n p._n 329_o for_o his_o father_n soul_n for_o that_o persuasion_n have_v then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o batel_n abbey_n command_v all_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o monastery_n sicut_fw-la say_v he_o nostra_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o our_o own_o and_o regist_n buriense_n say_v he_o give_v a_o great_a saphir_n and_o a_o ruby_n to_o s._n edmund_n shrine_n five_o when_o grecian_n come_v to_o dispute_v against_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 37._o ex_fw-la paris_n six_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 253._o write_v that_o king_n john_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o he_o disobey_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o king_n mislike_v and_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno_fw-la 1201._o time_n for_o what_o cause_n k._n john_n disobey_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n do_v this_o not_o upon_o judgement_n to_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n say_v he_o but_o upon_o covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o forward_a mind_n final_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 256._o he_o much_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n and_o have_v say_v stow_n pag._n 262._o a_o confessor_n at_o his_o death_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o crocston_n and_o die_v with_o these_o word_n 1216._o westmon_n an._n 1216._o deo_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la wolstano_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la commendo_fw-la i_o commend_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o s._n wolstan_n paris_n pag._n 389._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 256._o write_v thus_o some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o sorrow_n as_o polidor_n say_v k._n john_n die_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o cathol_a say_v some_o of_o surfeit_v as_o redinger_n some_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n as_o hove_v some_o of_o a_o burn_a ague_n some_o of_o a_o cold_a sweat_n some_o of_o eat_v apple_n some_o of_o eat_v pear_n some_o plum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n simon_n of_o swinfled_n but_o who_o those_o be_v he_o write_v not_o nor_o can_v name_v one_o beside_o a_o nameles_a author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n which_o because_o caxton_n print_v it_o be_v call_v caxtons_n chronicle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o stow_n well_o say_v pag._n 494._o a_o fabulous_a book_n and_o therefore_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o refer_v this_o to_o report_n sa_v ut_fw-la serunt_fw-la as_o man_n report_v but_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v rather_o paris_n pag._n 389._o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1216._o and_o other_o live_v in_o that_o same_o time_n or_o soon_o after_o who_o say_v he_o die_v of_o surfeit_n &_o sorrow_n than_o a_o chronicle_n account_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o fabulous_a book_n or_o write_v by_o a_o nameles_a author_n long_o after_o that_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n saint_n saint_n die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n call_v saint_n and_o say_v by_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o saint_n he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n hugh_n grow_v very_o famous_a far_o and_o near_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o king_n john_n and_o king_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n for_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o carry_v his_o corpse_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n king_n henry_n the_o iii_o xl._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1216._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o reign_v 56._o year_n dye_v anno._n 1273._o he_o be_v say_v cooper_n anno._n 1218._o of_o nature_n gentle_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o of_o mind_n sage_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o pious_a as_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 280._o protest_v that_o he_o fear_v more_o his_o alm_n than_o his_o puissance_n and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1272._o speak_v of_o this_o king_n say_v of_o how_o great_a innocence_n of_o how_o great_a patience_n and_o of_o how_o great_a devotion_n he_o be_v in_o obey_v his_o saviour_n our_o lord_n know_v and_o they_o which_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o of_o how_o great_a merit_n he_o be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o virtuous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o act_n pag._n 257._o he_o be_v crown_v by_o swall_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o stow_n add_v pag._n 263._o be_v crown_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o continuator_fw-la of_o paris_n who_o then_o live_v say_v pag._n 1349._o mass_n k._n henry_n 3._o daily_a hear_v 3._o sing_v mass_n and_o walsingham_n in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 19_o every_o day_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v three_o song_n mass_n and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v more_o serve_v daily_a priest_n celebrate_v private_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v elevat_v our_o lord_n body_n he_o use_v to_o hold_v the_o priest_n arm_n 46._o devotion_n of_o king_n hen._n 3._o bal._n cent._n 4_o cap._n 46._o and_o to_o kiss_v it_o and_o when_o that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v often_o hear_v sermon_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v my_o friend_n often_o than_o hear_v a_o other_o speak_v of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o well_o three_o his_o confessor_n be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n name_v john_n dorlington_n nun_n a._n queen_n a_o nun_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 56._o and_o walse_v in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 7._o his_o queen_n also_o after_o his_o death_n become_v a_o nun_n walse_v pag._n 14._o four_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v into_o england_n diverse_a order_n of_o friar_n as_o the_o dominican_n to_o who_o england_n diverse_a kind_n of_o friar_n enter_v into_o england_n say_v stow_n pag._n 268._o the_o king_n assign_v a_o house_n in_o oxford_n the_o grey_a friar_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o croochet_n friar_n anno._n 1244._o bale_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o augustine_n friar_n anno._n 1252._o centur._n 4._o capit_fw-la 17._o to_o who_o cap._n 46._o he_o add_v the_o paulins_n the_o friar_n of_o armenia_n the_o friar_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la the_o friar_n de_fw-fr viridi_fw-la valle_n and_o the_o bonhomes_fw-fr which_o last_o order_n rodulphus_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la saincto_fw-la francisco_n say_v be_v institute_v by_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n henry_n five_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n say_v paris_n pag._n 589._o the_o king_n meet_v the_o legate_n most_o dutiful_o at_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o his_o knee_n conduct_v he_o most_o respective_o to_o the_o inermost_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o depart_v bring_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n stow_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1241._o six_o because_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n act._n 287._o &_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a foot_n k._n henry_n 3_o call_v the_o p_o lord_n in_o christ_n &_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n may_n it_o please_v your_o fatherhood_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n which_o you_o may_v right_o repute_v none_o other_o but_o your_o own_o you_o will_v receive_v to_o your_o tuition_n to_o be_v conserve_v whole_a &_o sound_a upon_o which_o word_n fox_n make_v this_o note_n the_o k._n in_o too_o much_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n in_o paris_n pag._n 839_o the_o k._n profess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reign_n we_o have_v submirt_v ourselves_o &_o our_o kingdom_n in_o all_o &_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n hood_n and_o pag._n 863._o he_o cit_v letter_n of_o
send_v for_o two_o cardinal_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n pag._n 336._o have_v a_o ten_o of_o spiritual_a good_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 339._o have_v a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o his_o confessor_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 96._o and_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 82._o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v in_o the_o friar_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la into_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n item_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o martyr_n the_o sarabitae_n the_o paulins_n and_o the_o trinitaries_n bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 13._o call_v these_o time_n the_o middle_a darkness_n of_o roman_a superstition_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o famous_a subtle_a doctor_n johannes_n scotus_n opposition_n the_o cath._n religion_n hitherto_o in_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o prove_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n through_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n not_o only_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o also_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n save_v of_o a_o few_o who_o in_o saint_n odo_n his_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v soon_o convert_v hereafter_o in_o our_o country_n the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v find_v some_o opposition_n though_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o wick_n life_n who_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n and_o his_o fellow_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o edward_n 3._o to_o henry_n 8._o be_v all_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n edward_n 3._o xliii_o 1._o the_o 43._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v edward_n 3._o son_n to_o edward_n 2._o 3_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edward_n 3_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1326._o &_o reign_v 51._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingahm_n hist_n anno_fw-la 1376._o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n renown_v benign_a gentle_a 19_o poâ—d_n l._n 19_o and_o magnificent_a courageous_a of_o hart_n humble_a mild_a and_o very_a devout_a to_o god_n this_o man_n say_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1327._o and_o stow_n p._n 438._o beside_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o pass_v comely_a hewty_n &_o favour_n of_o wit_n provident_a circumspect_a &_o gentle_a do_v nothing_o without_o great_a wisdom_n &_o consideration_n of_o excellent_a modesty_n &_o temperance_n and_o advance_v such_o person_n to_o high_a dignity_n as_o do_v most_o pass_v other_o in_o integrity_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a of_o his_o liberality_n &_o clemency_n he_o show_v very_o many_o great_a example_n brief_o in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o few_o noble_a man_n before_o his_o time_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o the_o like_a praise_n to_o he_o give_v fox_n act_n pag._n 374._o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 57_o &_o other_o victory_n his_o victory_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n at_o cressie_n where_o he_o vanquish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o two_o other_o king_n take_v calis_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n get_v the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o that_o enter_v into_o spain_n overcome_v the_o king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o contrie_n so_o that_o this_o king_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n take_v two_o king_n slay_v one_o and_o vanquish_v three_o other_o of_o all_o our_o english_a king_n to_o henry_n 8._o fox_n of_o most_o all_o challenge_v this_o king_n and_o say_v pag._n 428._o that_o above_o all_o other_o king_n to_o henry_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o great_a bridler_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n during_o all_o his_o time_n john_n wicklef_n be_v maintain_v with_o favour_n and_o aid_v sufficient_a indeed_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1374._o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v all_o procurement_n of_o english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o the_o king_n think_v amiss_o of_o rhe_n pope_n authority_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o point_n be_v incommodious_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o his_o realm_n for_o other_o wise_a none_o of_o all_o our_o king_n have_v avouch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n extant_a in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1336_o and_o other_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o otterborne_n in_o edward_n 3._o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o envious_a or_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o detractor_n make_v of_o your_o son_n find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o predecessor_n persist_v in_o you_o and_o the_o see_v apostolickes_n favour_v untouched_a but_o if_o any_o such_o sugestion_n make_v against_o your_o son_n shall_v fortune_n to_o come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n ear_n let_v not_o credit_n be_v give_v of_o your_o holy_a devotion_n by_o your_o holiness_n thereunto_o before_o your_o son_n be_v hear_v who_o trust_v and_o ever_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o of_o his_o cause_n before_o your_o holiness_n judgement_n supremacy_n king_n edward_n 3_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o approve_v a_o heresy_n behold_v the_o king_n confess_v first_o that_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o from_o his_o anceistors_n to_o abide_v firm_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a second_o that_o he_o purpose_v ever_o to_o do_v so_o three_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n judgement_n praesidere_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o human_a creature_n oh_o when_o will_v this_o famous_a king_n have_v think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v make_v that_o treason_n which_o himself_o profess_v all_o his_o ancestor_n to_o have_v hold_v and_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v church_n the_o same_o say_v pope_n greg._n 11._o in_o walse_v p._n 104._o king_n of_o england_n especial_a child_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o pope_n benedict_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 124._o say_v thus_o your_o progenitor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v excel_v in_o greatness_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a foster-children_n and_o devote_a son_n and_o have_v preserve_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o progeny_n from_o any_o darksome_a cloud_n between_o the_o state_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o great_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a success_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o against_o you_o my_o son_n i_o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o answer_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 130._o we_o have_v reverent_o and_o humble_o accept_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n we_o do_v beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o if_o it_o please_v you_o you_o will_v due_o ponder_v our_o justice_n and_o intention_n found_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v have_v favour_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n sound_a love_n and_o gracious_a favour_n pope_n k._n edw._n 3_o profess_v to_o have_v ever_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o a_o most_o devout_a son_n for_o god_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o exalt_v &_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o king_n anno._n 1343_o writing_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o walse_v pag._n 150._o say_v thus_o church_n profess_v the_o p._n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a lord_n clement_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o sacred_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n &c._n &c._n and_o then_o call_v he_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n infra_fw-la we_o and_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o aught_o to_o reverence_v your_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o pag._n 15._o clement_n answer_v he_o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a son_n you_o have_v know_v how_o to_o exhibit_v your_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o of_o famous_a memory_n your_o
in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o witty_a schoolman_fw-mi william_n occam_n king_n richard_n 2._o xliiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1377._o succeed_v king_n richard_n 2._o nephew_n to_o edward_n 3._o by_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o reign_v 22._o year_n 2._o quality_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o he_o pass_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1377._o and_o stow_z pag._n 439._o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o mass_n whereof_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1377._o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o introit_n gradual_a epistle_n and_o offertory_n have_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o his_o confessor_n stow_n pag._n 458._o in_o the_o commotion_n of_o tiler_n go_v to_o saint_n edward_n shrine_n pray_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n offer_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o anchor_n stow_n pag._n 459._o and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a shrine_n a_o ruby_n then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o thousand_o mark_n pag._n 593._o make_a four_o king_n of_o ireland_n knight_n at_o mass_n pag._n 501._o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n swear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o host_n after_o mass_n p._n 520._o but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v his_o religion_n certain_a by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_v p._n 590._o set_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n boniface_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and._n pag._n 511._o he_o cit_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o make_v to_o declare_v that_o vrban_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o pa._n 556._o say_v king_n richard_n procure_v letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o pag._n 431._o cit_v a_o letter_n of_o greg._n 11._o write_v in_o this_o king_n time_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o england_n do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o power_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a in_o pureness_n of_o faith_n accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gravity_n of_o manner_n man_n notable_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o like_a commendation_n he_o give_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o king_n richard_n yea_o to_o testify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o this_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o say_v the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o sin_n it_o please_v god_n this_o present_a year_n 1608._o to_o raise_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o knight_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v for_o dig_v to_o make_v a_o grave_n in_o saint_n faith_n church_n under_o paul_n they_o find_v the_o coffin_n of_o sir_n gerard_n bray_v brook_v the_o cord_n whereof_o be_v fresh_a and_o the_o herb_n of_o good_a savour_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n a_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o of_o pope_n boniface_n of_o that_o time_n entire_a and_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n gerard_n braybrook_n the_o young_a knight_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o devotion_n whereby_o you_o reverence_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o our_o favourable_a hear_v your_o petition_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o halth_n of_o your_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o incline_v to_o your_o request_n do_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_v easy_o grant_v to_o your_o devotion_n that_o the_o confessor_n who_o either_o of_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v shall_v by_o authority_n apostolic_a give_v to_o you_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o hart_n contrite_a and_o confess_v once_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o your_o death_n you_o persist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n the_o bishopp_n of_o rome_n canonical_o elect_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a confessor_n concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o either_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o if_o you_o return_v from_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o by_o your_o heir_n if_o you_o than_o chance_v to_o pass_v from_o this_o world_n that_o which_o you_o or_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o lest_o which_o god_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o favour_n you_o be_v make_v more_o prone_a to_o commit_v sin_n we_o will_v that_o if_o by_o any_o such_o confidence_n you_o shall_v fortune_n to_o transgress_v that_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n shall_v not_o any_o thing_n profit_v you_o therefore_o let_v it_o altogether_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o our_o grant_n and_o will_n or_o with_o rash_a boldness_n contradict_v it_o if_o true_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o most_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n the_o 9_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n behold_v gentle_a keader_n this_o ancient_a pardon_n and_o consider_v by_o it_o first_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o our_o catholic_n anceistors_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o worshipful_a knight_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o particular_a one_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n again_o how_o untrue_o minister_n say_v that_o pope_n give_v pardon_n and_o leave_v to_o sin_n see_v this_o pardon_n can_v not_o avail_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o especial_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o consider_v god_n wonderful_a disposition_n in_o the_o conserve_n and_o reveal_n of_o this_o pardon_n at_o this_o time_n what_o thinck_a thou_o that_o this_o knight_n grave_n shall_v be_v never_o open_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o pardon_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o only_a coffin_n in_o which_o this_o pardon_n be_v shall_v have_v the_o cord_n so_o long_a time_n sound_a &_o the_o flower_n so_o long_o odoriferous_a what_o think_v we_o this_o pardon_v avail_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o knight_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o only_o be_v give_v when_o it_o wrought_v such_o benefit_n to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_n pag._n 441._o say_v brethren_n king_n richards_n law_n against_o wiclefist_n who_o protest_v account_v their_o brethren_n the_o king_n adjoin_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bearn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5._o kichard_n 2._o wherein_n say_v fox_n wicklefs_n doctrine_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n and_o slander_n to_o engender_v say_v the_o act_n discord_n and_o dissension_n between_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o order_n be_v take_v for_o to_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v such_o till_o they_o amend_v ibid_fw-la fox_n cit_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o wicklef_n and_o some_o other_o there_o name_v or_o any_o other_o note_v by_o any_o other_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n again_o pag._n 460._o king_n richard_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n thus_o we_o will_v therefore_o to_o withstand_v the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forname_v as_o namely_o the_o foresaid_a john_n woodward_n to_o b_n apprehend_v strait_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o pag._n 504._o he_o set_v down_o the_o king_n commission_n in_o these_o word_n we_o by_o
&_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v a_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereupon_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v and_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n in_o germany_n so_o also_o from_o he_o it_o spread_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o by_o his_o and_o his_o scholar_n melancthon_n pomeran_n &_o other_o particular_a letter_n write_v to_o english_a man_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n which_o as_o stow_n say_v king_n henry_n 8._o follow_v in_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o final_o because_o tindal_n who_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n go_v as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 983._o luther_n tindal_n the_o protest_v apostle_n of_o england_n teach_v by_o luther_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o have_v conference_n with_o luther_n whereupon_o the_o say_a fox_n say_v pag._n 1013._o that_o from_o germany_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v luther_n the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n engl._n protestancie_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o engl._n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v against_o all_o the_o foresaid_a profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v forsooth_o before_o luther_n though_o they_o know_v nether_a where_o nor_o in_o who_o nor_o can_v produce_v any_o witness_n yet_o neither_o do_v any_o nor_o can_v any_o deny_v germanic_a k_o henry_n â—_o in_o sledan_n lib._n 8._o fol._n 1â—2_n say_v protestant_a come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o germanic_a but_o that_o this_o late_a revolt_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n come_v original_o from_o luther_n as_o the_o union_n there_o of_o to_o the_o say_v see_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o procee_v from_o saint_n austin_n which_o suffice_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o union_n in_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o disunion_n thereof_o protestant_n what_o be_v show_v of_o luther_n the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o sectmaister_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o our_o minister_n say_v luther_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o no_o substantial_a point_n jewel_n apol_n field_n of_o church_n reinolds_n confer_v wiclef_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o two_o principal_a author_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n living_n either_o in_o england_n or_o other_o where_o when_o luther_n begin_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o england_n in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o that_o wicklefe_v and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n 1._o albeit_o protestant_n challenge_v some_o few_o other_o who_o live_v about_o wicklefs_n time_n yet_o because_o their_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n fulke_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 24._o say_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v wicklef_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o rest_n protestancie_n 1_o wiclef_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n and_o show_v that_o even_o wicklife_o and_o his_o company_n be_v far_o from_o be_v protestant_n first_o because_o to_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o by_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n the_o head_n the_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o luther_n say_v praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n popish_a or_o heretic_n but_o wicklef_n and_o his_o mate_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n wiclef_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o melancthon_n chief_a scholar_n to_o luther_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n inter_fw-la epist_n zuinglij_fw-la pag._n 622._o he_o nether_a understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n beside_o nether_a wicklef_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v ever_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n of_o that_o point_n albeit_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 750._o their_o inquisition_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v moreover_o many_o of_o wicklefe_n book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nevertheless_o no_o protestant_a have_v yet_o find_v this_o their_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n how_o then_o can_v wicklefe_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o head_n soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n protestant_n 2_o wiclef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n 2._o second_o wicklef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v as_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n consecrat_fw-mi nor_o baptize_v which_o fox_n pag._n 400._o say_v can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v constanâ—â—â—n_n see_v more_o of_o his_o article_n in_o council_n constanâ—â—â—n_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n ot_fw-mi prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o article_v fox_n pag._n cit_fw-la defend_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o preaduenture_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v moreover_o fox_n pag._n 414._o among_o other_o article_n of_o wiclefe_v cit_v these_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antichrist_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n to_o which_o stow_n anno._n 1376._o add_v this_o other_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o church_n further_o more_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 392._o he_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o stow_n say_v l._n cit_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n be_v as_o there_o stow_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n of_o a_o benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o faith_n why_o wiclef_n impugn_a the_o cath._n faith_n last_o fox_n pag._n 410._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n vrban_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1382._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o thes_n point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o protestant_n detest_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 106._o and_o more_o of_o wicklefs_n wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n you_o may_v see_v in_o walsingham_n histor_n pag._n 188_o 206._o 302_o ypadig_v pag._n 139_o 142._o 3._o melancthon_n 3_o protestant_n refuse_v wiclef_n pantaleon_n melancthon_n three_o diverse_a protestant_n refuse_v wicklife_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o account_v he_o a_o heretik_a as_o pantaleon_n chronall_a pag._n 119._o place_v wiclife_n among_o heretic_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o wiclife_o with_o the_o lollard_n preach_v his_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o the_o foresay_a melancthon_n epist_n cit_fw-la i_o have_v look_v say_v he_o into_o wicklefe_v who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o foolish_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o civil_a affair_n nor_o perceave_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n he_o will_v have_v no_o tithe_n pay_v but_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o sophistical_o and_o very_o seditious_o cavil_v of_o civil_a dominion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophistical_o cavil_v
teach_v i_o manner_n again_o the_o devil_n often_o and_o near_o sleep_v with_o i_o than_o my_o kate._n i_o have_v two_o marvellous_a devil_n zurich_n seâ—_n fevard_n in_o 4._o iren_n cap._n 32_o vlenberg_n cansa_n 21._o apol_n of_o protestant_n trac_n 2._o cap._n 2_o parag_n 2._o testimony_n of_o other_o prottestants_n for_o the_o same_o erasmus_n fox_n in_o calendar_n d._n reinol_n confer_v pag_n 155._o minister_n of_o zurich_n who_o among_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o devil_n some_o time_n so_o pass_v through_o my_o brain_n as_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la latin_n fol._n 32._o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o foresaid_a conference_n between_o luther_n &_o the_o devil_n erasmus_n cont_n epist_n non_fw-la sobr_n lutheri_n write_v thus_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mass_n in_o corner_n &_o ascribe_v such_o strong_a argument_n to_o he_o devil_n as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o answer_n they_o and_o again_o the_o devil_n do_v impugn_v his_o mind_n about_o mass_n with_o strong_a weapon_n thus_o erasmus_n a_o confessor_n and_o plain_a meaning_n man_n among_o protestant_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o confession_n fol_z 25._o 26._o 127._o call_v luther_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n impulsu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la satanae_n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la disputationem_fw-la instituit_fw-la quique_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la lutherum_n disputando_fw-la superavit_fw-la by_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o spirit_n satan_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v overcome_v he_o in_o disputation_n this_o same_o also_o testify_v gesnerus_fw-la other_o gesner_n and_o other_o tossanus_n neostadius_n beza_n caluin_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o fevardent_a in_o lib._n 4._o iren._n cap._n 32._o nether_a be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o luther_n to_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o carolstadius_n appear_v a_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v as_o alberus_n a_o protestant_n witness_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o basil_n add_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v of_o a_o devil_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subsid_n euchar._n profess_v that_o he_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o albus_n a_o alter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v black_a or_o white_a that_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n or_o the_o devil_n caluin_n epist_n ad_fw-la bucer_n confess_v he_o have_v genium_fw-la a_o familiar_a to_o who_o he_o attribute_v his_o vain_a of_o curse_v and_o of_o knox_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v see_v hamilton_n confut._n caluin_n pag._n 254._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v luther_n deed_n doctrine_n luther_n wicked_a doctrine_n 6._o as_o for_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o here_o we_o will_v add_v a_o little_a more_o refer_v the_o chief_a to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o behalf_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v l._n the_o captiu_fw-la thus_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v a_o christian_a but_o only_a incredulity_n and_o against_o good_n work_v he_o have_v these_o two_o article_n in_o fox_n p._n 1167._o in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v every_o good_a work_n of_o we_o when_o it_o be_v best_o do_v be_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o favour_n of_o carnal_a lust_n he_o write_v serm_n de_fw-fr matrim_n if_o the_o wife_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o woman_n item_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o stay_a or_o omit_v but_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n &_o more_o necessary_a than_o to_o eat_v drink_n or_o steep_v and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr matrim_n if_o a_o woman_n husband_n be_v impotent_a than_o say_v he_o i_o will_v advise_v that_o with_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o other_o uxore_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la albert_n d_o mogunt_n horribile_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vir_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la sine_fw-la uxore_fw-la or_o with_o her_o husband_n brother_n yet_o with_o secret_a marriage_n if_o her_o husband_n will_v not_o consent_v i_o will_v advise_v that_o mari_v to_o a_o other_o she_o shall_v fly_v into_o some_o remote_a &_o unknown_a place_n ib._n i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v plurality_n of_o wife_n than_o divorce_n 7._o and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o luther_n new_a doctrine_n erasmus_n epist_n ad_fw-la vultur_n say_v thus_o bring_v i_o one_o who_o this_o gospel_n of_o luther_n have_v of_o a_o glutton_n make_v sober_a of_o fierce_a mild_a faith_n luther_n wicked_a faith_n of_o covetous_a liberal_a of_o a_o ill_a speaker_n well_o speak_v of_o unchaste_a shamefast_a i_o can_v show_v they_o many_o who_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v 83_o sleidan_n lib._n 6_o fol._n 83_o to_o this_o field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 8._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o to_o say_v thus_o erasmus_n be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a caluin_n caluin_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n otherwise_o judge_v fox_n of_o erasmus_n when_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o calendar_n for_o a_o confessor_n otherwise_o d._n reinolds_n when_o in_o his_o confer_v p._n 152._o luther_n luther_n he_o term_v erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a judgement_n &_o p._n 155._o before_o man_n seven_o time_n worse_o when_o they_o be_v protestant_n than_o before_o a_o plain_a &_o well_o meaning_n man_n and_o for_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n manner_n field_n can_v not_o show_v that_o erasmus_n be_v various_a but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o caluin_n who_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n write_v that_o lutheran_n have_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o honest_a shamefastness_n be_v brutish_a man_n &_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o luther_n himself_o who_o 5._o galat._n fol._n 252._o write_v that_o his_o follower_n be_v seven_o time_n worse_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o fol._n 285._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n that_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v man_n begin_v to_o spoil_v to_o rob_v kind_n by_o protestancie_n man_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o beguile_v to_o be_v brief_a man_n see_v sudden_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o cruel_a beast_n and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n fol._n 27._o 286._o 39_o 252._o and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o wicked_a effect_n of_o luther_n gospel_n may_v read_v schusselb_n lib._n 2._o caluin_n theolog_fw-la jezler_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la eucharist_n fevardent_a in_o 2._o iren._n cap._n 9_o and_o also_o luther_n postil_v supra_fw-la dom_n 1._o adventus_fw-la smidelin_n cant._n 4._o in_o 21._o luc._n wigand_fw-mi de_fw-fr malis_fw-la german_n bull_v conc_fw-fr brent_n caluin_n de_fw-fr scan_v and_o serm_v 10._o and_o 11._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes._n muscul_fw-la l._n the_o prophet_n &_o cant_v 4_o de_fw-fr planetis_fw-la here_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o ill_a life_n in_o england_n since_o protestantisme_n enter_v 8._o king_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v admit_v one_o point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o permit_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1124._o tell_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v how_o unreverent_o that_o jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v rhyme_v day_n effect_n of_o protestancie_n in_o k._n henry_n 8._o day_n sing_v and_o iangle_v in_o every_o alehousse_n and_o tavern_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o much_o sorry_a that_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o follow_v it_o in_o do_v so_o faint_o and_o cold_o for_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o charity_n be_v never_o so_o faint_a among_o you_o and_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr use_v time_n god_n never_o les_fw-fr reverence_v than_o after_o protestantisme_n enter_v fruit_n of_o protestancie_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n nor_o god_n himself_o among_o christian_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr reverence_v honour_v and_o serve_v thus_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n in_o his_o
c._n 16._o cambd._n p._n 178._o found_v two_o archb._n two_o bishop_n five_o cathedral_n church_n six_o monastery_n estangle_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o preach_v and_o found_v church_n in_o the_o five_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n at_o lincoln_n &_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o westsaxon_n at_o cernel_n in_o dorsetshier_n found_v the_o two_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n &_o york_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n erect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n rochester_n london_n lincoln_n and_z york_z edwardo_fw-la beda_n sup_v cambd._n p._n 490._o capgrau_v in_o augustino_n ealred_n in_o edwardo_fw-la and_o the_o collegiate_n church_n in_o southwel_n begin_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n of_o westminster_z in_o london_n of_o ely_z in_o cambridgshier_n of_o cernel_n in_o dorsetshier_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o a_o few_o saxon_n as_o sutclif_n speak_v but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o english_a fellow_n english_a scottish_n welch_n irish_a great_o bind_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n scottish_a welsh_a and_o irish_a be_v infinite_o behoulden_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o leave_v their_o contrie_n for_o come_v so_o far_o a_o journey_n as_o be_v from_o rome_n for_o venture_v into_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unknown_a country_n as_o we_o than_o be_v for_o hazard_v their_o life_n among_o fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n for_o recall_v so_o many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n for_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n for_o erect_v so_o many_o episcopal_a see_v and_o monastery_n and_o final_o for_o spend_v their_o life_n here_o among_o us._n and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o this_o land_n take_v no_o great_a commodity_n by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o people_n own_o negligence_n and_o obstinacy_n sutclif_n d._n whitak_n more_o grateful_a than_o sutclif_n wherefore_o d._n whitaker_n as_o far_o more_o grateful_a than_o sutclif_n lib._n 5._o count_n dur._n pag._n 394._o speak_v of_o our_o conversion_n by_o s._n gregory_n mean_v say_v that_o he_o do_v we_o a_o great_a benefit_n we_o will_v always_o gratful_o remember_v and_o now_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n faith_n to_o our_o nation_n in_o england_n let_v we_o see_v what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n to_o wit_n what_o learning_n and_o virtue_n chap._n four_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o excellent_a divine_a some_o minister_n be_v so_o spiteful_a against_o s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n as_o they_o seek_v all_o occasion_n they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v he_o where_o upon_o bale_n cent_n 13._o c._n 1._o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o question_n which_o he_o send_v to_o s._n gregory_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o be_v most_o unsavoury_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o and_o suchlike_a condemn_v s._n austin_n as_o unlearned_a who_o dare_v condemn_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o how_o great_a a_o clerk_n s._n austin_n be_v learning_n argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n though_o we_o have_v no_o evident_a testimony_n we_o may_v ourselves_o gather_v by_o many_o way_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o wit_n and_o capacity_n of_o learning_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o roman_a wit_n his_o wit_n who_o in_o wit_n we_o know_v to_o excel_v the_o place_n where_o he_o study_v be_v rome_n study_n his_o place_n of_o study_n where_o at_o that_o time_n as_o joan._n diacon_n in_o vit_fw-fr gregor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o rerum_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la septem_fw-la artibus_fw-la floruit_fw-la master_n his_o master_n his_o master_n be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v s._n beda_n epi._n ad_fw-la ceolwolph_n regem_fw-la ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 195._o among_o his_o scholefellowe_n one_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o great_a doctor_n of_o spain_n s._n isidore_n fellow_n his_o school_n fellow_n for_o as_o genebr_n and_o sigebert_n in_o chron._n do_v write_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n gregory_n endeavour_n his_o endeavour_n and_o for_o s._n augustine_n indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o learning_n for_o proof_n thereof_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n gregoreis_n own_o monastery_n where_o man_n be_v not_o doubtless_o suffer_v to_o loose_v their_o time_n bring_v up_o there_o under_o regular_a discipline_n and_o at_o last_o make_v praepositus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la monasterij_fw-la superior_a of_o the_o same_o monastery_n all_o which_o testify_v s._n gregory_n himself_o lib._n 7._o epi._n 30._o 112._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o profit_n his_o profit_n and_o final_o for_o his_o profit_n in_o learning_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o choice_n make_v of_o he_o among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o make_v by_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o s._n gregory_n be_v and_o so_o careful_a to_o choose_v sufficient_a man_n and_o make_v for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v dux_n verbi_fw-la first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a say_v to_o infidel_n and_o converter_n of_o learned_a heretic_n for_o if_o s._n gregory_n require_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o every_o pastor_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o write_v lib._n pastor_n that_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n how_o much_o will_v he_o require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o care_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o send_v hither_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a great_a care_n which_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v afterward_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o to_o provide_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a divine_a for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n even_o after_o all_o england_n be_v convert_v for_o neither_o be_v pope_n vitalian_n more_o ready_a to_o furnish_v england_n with_o learned_a pastor_n than_o s._n gregory_n be_v nor_o be_v he_o more_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o their_o learning_n nor_o have_v he_o more_o choice_n of_o learned_a man_n if_o therefore_o pope_n vitalian_n send_v hither_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o s._n theodor_n and_o s._n adrian_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o collection_n of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maius_fw-la learning_n s._n gregory_n testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n for_o s._n gregory_n his_o master_n who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_n and_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o rare_a humility_n be_v least_o lik_o to_o lie_v or_o praise_v his_o scholar_n beyond_o his_o desert_n write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v s._n austin_n in_o all_o point_n say_v he_o be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi and_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v he_o be_v divino_fw-la eloquio_fw-la nimis_fw-la instructus_fw-la learning_n s._n justus_n great_a learning_n exceed_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n justus_n one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o successor_n pope_n boniface_n write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v up_o king_n edbald_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o doubt_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o king_n ethelbert_n learning_n s._n honorius_n great_a learning_n and_o of_o honorius_n another_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o beside_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o british_a preacher_n who_o he_o account_v most_o learned_a man_n yet_o compare_v they_o with_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o these_o be_v more_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a learning_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v among_o the_o briton_n many_o viri_fw-la
and_o other_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o send_v s._n patrick_n to_o irland_n as_o testify_v marianus_n in_o chron._n cambd._n in_o hibernia_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n patrick_n preach_v sinceram_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o before_o s._n gregory_n rome_n ancient_a briton_n scott_n pict_n and_o irish_a receive_v preacher_n from_o rome_n pope_n send_v preacher_n hither_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o these_o two_o land_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o legate_n which_o legate_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v briton_n which_o declare_v plain_o what_o opinion_n those_o ancient_a nation_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o 5._o in_o like_a sort_n after_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n both_o hither_o and_o into_o other_o country_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 635._o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o saint_n birin_n honorius_n p._n honorius_n who_o convert_v the_o west_n contrie_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la birini_fw-la bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 5._o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v also_o saint_n felix_n who_o convert_v the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o year_n 668._o vitalian_n p._n vitalian_n pope_n vitalian_n send_v hither_o s._n theodore_n and_o saint_n adrian_n as_o write_v s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o godwin_n in_o theodor._n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o pope_n sergius_n 1._o sergius_n p._n sergius_n send_v s._n willebrord_n and_o other_o english_a monk_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o frison_n and_o saxon_n as_o testify_v marcellin_n in_o sur._n tom_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o 12._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 78._o cit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 719._o pope_n gregory_n 2._o send_v saint_n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n .2_o p._n gregory_n .2_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 79._o and_o all_o german_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 870._o pope_n adrian_n 2._o 2._o p._n adrian_n 2._o send_v saint_n cyrill_n and_o methodius_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o moravians_n and_o slavonian_n baron_n martyrol_n 9_o martij_fw-la sigebert_n in_o chron._n about_o the_o year_n 970._o pope_n john_n 14._o invite_v say_v bale_n cent_n 2._o 14._o p._n john_n 14._o cap._n 30._o the_o kingdom_n of_o polony_n to_o papisme_n and_o send_v thither_o cardinal_n giles_n about_o the_o year_n 989._o pope_n john_n 15._o 15._o p._n john_n 15._o send_v s._n adilbert_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n &_o bohemian_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o saint_n boniface_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o russian_n about_o the_o year_n 1145._o pope_n eugen_n 3._o send_v adrian_n a_o english_a man_n and_o afterward_o pope_n eugen._n p._n eugen._n into_o norway_n as_o bale_n say_v cent_n 2._o pag._n 178._o about_o the_o year_n 1252._o pope_n innocent_a 4._o 4._o p._n innocent_a 4._o send_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o tartary_n who_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v as_o write_v bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 17._o about_o the_o year_n 1494._o pope_n alexander_n 6._o send_v bucill_n and_o 11._o 6._o p._n alexander_n 6._o monk_n more_o into_o the_o west-indies_n then_o new_o discover_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v franciscan_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o east-indies_n and_o since_o that_o dominican_n jesuit_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v send_v into_o diverse_a barbarous_a province_n of_o both_o indies_n africa_n and_o brasile_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o these_o mission_n have_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n convert_v those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o where_n send_v god_fw-we cooperate_n with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v &_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o country_n and_o if_o this_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a concourse_n with_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o send_v saint_n austin_n hither_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n can_v be_v sufficient_a chap._n ix_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v reason_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o reason_n prove_v by_o reason_n by_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o bilson_n out_o of_o what_o protest_v grant_v bilson_n out_o of_o that_o which_o protestant_n have_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v b._n bilson_n de_fw-mi obedien_fw-mi part_n 1._o pag._n 60._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n part_n but_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o christendom_n in_o order_n and_o account_v the_o first_o and_o pag._n 318._o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o other_o term_n confesf_v juell_n art_n 9_o divis_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o say_v juell_n juell_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o province_n one_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n reinolds_n reinolds_n and_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 541._o where_o he_o call_v his_o diocese_n a_o princely_a diocese_n and_o insinuate_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o west_n church_n lawful_a the_o pope_n patriarchat_n lawful_a for_o the_o east_n he_o divide_v among_o the_o three_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o grant_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o his_o patriarchat_n but_o say_v bilson_n pag._n 60._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 319._o it_o come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a witness_v d._n dove_n of_o recusancy_n p._n 80._o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v have_v over_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o human_a constitution_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n caluin_n lib._n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 1_o decreto_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la primus_fw-la inter_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la locus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la final_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n over_o the_o west_n be_v not_o new_a ancient_a pope_n patriarchat_n ancient_a but_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1._o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o before_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n thus_o brief_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n patriarchat_n over_o the_o west_n grant_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o a_o patriarch_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o part_n of_o his_o patriarchie_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n patriarchat_n england_n ever_o under_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o west_n the_o antecedent_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o consequent_a notwithstanding_o bilson_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 320._o do_v strange_o deny_v but_o no_o marvel_n if_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o shift_n be_v find_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o epist_n 91._o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n confess_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o briton_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o austin_n the_o romish_a legat._n therefore_o england_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n 2._o but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proof_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o mere_a folly_n for_o untrue_a be_v it_o that_o saint_n innocent_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v one_o out_o of_o britain_n for_o the_o briton_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o in_o palestine_n as_o testify_v saint_n austin_n epist_n 32._o write_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v a_o 416._o nether_a have_v pelagius_n be_v in_o britain_n long_a time_n before_o that_o for_o as_o baron_n show_v a_o 405._o out_o of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o isiodor_n pelusiot_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o after_o that_o live_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v epist_n 95._o long_a time_n in_o rome_n where_o be_v discover_v he_o flee_v as_o baron_n tell_v a_o 412._o into_o sicily_n and_o thence_o into_o palestine_n where_o be_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n absolve_v from_o heresy_n and_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o
jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zozimus_n he_o stay_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v there_o dye_v for_o if_o himself_o have_v bring_v his_o heresy_n into_o britain_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o will_v never_o have_v ascribe_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o one_o agricola_n long_v after_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 38._o cit_v out_o of_o walden_n that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o suis_fw-la britannis_fw-la pulsus_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la heresim_fw-la unless_o by_o drive_v into_o banishment_n he_o mean_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o perhaps_o pelagius_n be_v beside_o innocent_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v pelagius_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o pelagius_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o other_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o he_o may_v do_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o he_o who_o dwell_v so_o far_o of_o as_o rome_n be_v from_o palestine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-fr pelagius_n si_fw-la confidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o pelagius_n if_o he_o trust_v and_o know_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o because_o he_o reiectet_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v for_o of_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v for_o if_o he_o think_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v when_o will_v he_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n upon_o any_o letter_n whatsoever_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o that_o may_v be_v better_o do_v of_o they_o who_o be_v near_o than_o so_o far_o of_o as_o we_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v 3._o bilsons_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o briton_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n or_o reason_n than_o a_o few_o rebel_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v to_o prove_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n superior_a cathol_n britons_z ever_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a for_o their_o catholic_n ancestor_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o briton_n not_o long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o write_v galfrid_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o protestant_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 12._o dubritius_fw-la say_v he_o primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v famous_a with_o such_o great_a piety_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n samson_n nether_a do_v the_o heretic_n briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n austin_n because_o they_o think_v saint_n gregory_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o but_o only_a because_o as_o saint_n beda_n report_v lib_n 2._o c._n 2._o austin_n why_o the_o briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o s._n austin_n they_o say_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o arise_v to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v despise_v us._n if_o he_o have_v rise_v to_o they_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o beda_n there_o say_v which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v his_o authority_n insufficient_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n mission_n second_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o give_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n and_o protestant_n who_o teach_v every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o self_n do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o authority_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o successor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o must_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o unto_o bishop_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n beside_o if_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o when_o soever_o there_o be_v preacher_n to_o be_v send_v to_o infidel_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v in_o saint_n gregory_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n for_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n certain_z it_o be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o england_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o country_n the_o doubt_n only_o may_v be_v of_o briton_n because_o they_o once_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o country_n pope_n no_o bishop_n can_v send_v preacher_n to_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o english_a possess_v but_o that_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o english_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n because_o nether_a be_v the_o english_a ever_o subject_a to_o the_o briton_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n any_o british_a bishop_n alive_a who_o have_v have_v any_o diocese_n within_o england_n therefore_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n claim_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n can_v now_o wherefore_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o any_o bishop_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o any_o require_v the_o prince_n approbation_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o a_o preacher_n mission_n this_o also_o s._n austin_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n beda_n l._n 1._o whitak_v protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a b._n of_o christendom_n d._n whitak_v c._n 25._o beside_o protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n say_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n p._n 464._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o p._n 148._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 26._o caluin_n caluin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu_fw-la 16._o jewel_n jewel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and._n 26._o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o .32_o victor_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n over_o all_o other_o which_o of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v bishop_n bilson_n pag._n 60._o bilson_n bilson_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 568._o among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n reinolds_n reinolds_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n and_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o 554._o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supreheminence_n of_o authority_n pag._n 368._o cyprian_n give_v a_o special_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n final_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 18._o say_v that_o in_o lyrinensis_n pascasin_n justinian_n athanasius_n hierome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o chrysost_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_v confess_v all_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o if_o authority_n of_o send_v preacher_n remain_v in_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v most_o lyk_o
from_o s._n greg._n and_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o 900._o year_n ago_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o last_o i_o will_v prove_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n fulk_n in_o apoc._n 6._o say_v greg._n be_v superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o greg._n be_v a_o great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n io._n 21._o gregory_n gather_v some_o thing_n for_o peter_n primacy_n ib._n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o clear_a gregory_n from_o all_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o than_o to_o his_o see_n appertain_v he_o think_v to_o high_o of_o his_o see_n and_o math._n 4._o gregory_n allow_v of_o image_n hebr._n 11._o allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n acts._n 17._o greg._n allow_v image_n to_o be_v lie_v man_n book_n math._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o gregory_n grant_v purgatory_n sutclif_n sutclif_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 4._o greg._n use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n esteem_v much_o relic_n of_o saint_n whitak_n cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o greg._n purgatorium_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la dogma_fw-la tradidit_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n fulk_n 1_o timoth._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n as_o a_o littel_v key_n from_o of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n math._n 16._o greg._n favore_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 68_o greg._n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o bale_n bale_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o order_v the_o rite_n of_o mass_n command_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n s._n greg._n describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a papist_n devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n permit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o confirm_a pilgrimage_n to_o image_n by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n s._n greg._n grant_v indulgence_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o visit_v church_n on_o certain_a day_n make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o strengthen_v purgatory_n admit_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a call_v the_o english_a man_n to_o romish_a rite_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o much_o more_o there_o and_o cap._n 70._o gregory_n bring_v in_o ceremony_n procession_n suffrage_n adoration_n mass_n trust_v of_o man_n work_n item_n after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n decrease_v &_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n together_o with_o sale_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a bishop_n also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n flee_v to_o trust_v to_o man_n work_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v he_o be_v manifest_a of_o gregory_n item_n greg._n send_v austin_n to_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n stuff_v with_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o final_o cap._n 71._o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n bring_v papistry_n into_o england_n also_o doct._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o 627._o greg._n and_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n humphrey_n humphrey_n the_o bishop_n pal_z to_o use_v only_o at_o mass_n purgatory_n oblation_n of_o the_o holsom_a host_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n new_o hallow_v of_o church_n of_o all_o which_o what_o other_o proceed_v but_o that_o indulgence_n monkery_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v thereupon_o 45._o answer_v to_o the_o examinat_fw-la print_a at_o geneva_n 1566._o pag._n 45._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v austin_n a_o great_a monk_n be_v teach_v of_o gregory_n a_o monk_n bring_v into_o england_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o s._n greg._n confess_v papism_n by_o protestant_n may_v read_v osiander_n cent_n 6._o pag._n 288._o but_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o english_a protestant_n will_v suffice_v i_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o in_o different_a man_n that_o s._n greg._n be_v a_o papist_n who_o will_v see_v more_o out_o of_o s._n greg._n himself_o may_v read_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o and_o 109._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 71._o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o 33._o lib._n 8._o epist_n 22._o chap._n xv._o that_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o their_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n 197._o answ_n to_o d._n bish._n pag._n 197._o or_o as_o doctor_n abbot_n call_v he_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o habit_n a_o black_a monk_n which_o kind_n of_o monk_n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o account_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 100_o say_v they_o fill_v all_o with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 153._o condemn_v these_o kind_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a tie_v to_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v second_o he_o be_v a_o romish_a priest_n and_o romish_a archbishop_n as_o doct._n abbot_n call_v he_o pag._n 198._o and_o romish_a legate_n as_o bilson_n term_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr obed._n pag._n 114._o and_o what_o mass_n or_o service_n of_o god_n a_o romish_a priest_n use_v every_o one_o know_v three_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n come_v into_o england_n they_o come_v as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o all_o other_o writer_n agree_v carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n which_o litany_n say_v bale_n cent_z 1_o pag._n 62._o be_v superstitious_a fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 116._o say_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o in_o canterbury_n they_o resort_v to_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o say_v service_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v cap._n 27._o saint_n austin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o enquire_v of_o gregory_n how_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v distribute_v what_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v use_v at_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a cap._n 29._o he_o receive_v from_o gregory_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n altar_n clothes_n ornament_n for_o church_n apparel_n for_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o a_o pal_z to_z be_v only_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n &_o authority_n to_o institute_v 12._o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o 12._o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 30._o s._n austin_n be_v appoint_v by_o gregory_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n water_n holy_a water_n but_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o same_o temple_n to_o build_v altar_n and_o place_n relic_n in_o they_o cap._n 33._o saint_n austin_n build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o saint_n austin_n exact_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o celebrat_a easter_n and_o administer_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o cap._n 35._o beda_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o canterbury_n say_v this_o church_n have_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o a_o altar_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n greg._n pope_n on_o the_o which_o altar_n every_o saturday_n their_o memory_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o place_n cap._n 4._o s._n paulin_n use_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o cap._n 20._o a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o beside_o pope_n boniface_n 3_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n
much_o filth_n of_o superstition_n fulk_n d._n fulk_n fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o austin_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o briton_n he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o romish_a invention_n 1._o cor._n 15._o austin_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o saxon_n 2._o cor._n 12._o aust_n bring_v in_o corruption_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o waste_v word_n once_o or_o twice_o say_v that_o austin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n osandes_n osandes_n osiander_n epit._n hist_o cent_n 6._o aust_n thrust_v roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n upon_o the_o english_a to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censar_n banner_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n bale_n b._n bale_n see_v magdeburgenses_n cent_n 6._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 19_o after_o augustine_n apostleship_n say_v he_o under_o the_o english_a saxon_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o monk_n which_o corrupt_v all_o with_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o austin_n enter_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n of_o christian_n peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n litany_n procession_n image_n paint_a picture_n relic_n and_o ritual_a book_n and_o cap._n 72._o aust_n make_v elbald_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n first_o of_o all_o english_a man_n receive_v of_o greg._n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o say_v he_o the_o imposture_n or_o deceit_n and_o die_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papisme_n and_o pag._n 73._o he_o call_v our_o primitive_a church_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o further_o cent_n 8._o cap._n 85._o austin_n say_v he_o bring_v in_o popish_a monkery_n &_o beside_o the_o pope_n tradition_n o_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n bring_v no_o thing_n but_o man_n dung_n cent._n 13._o c._n 1._o austin_n the_o roman_a bring_v hither_o romish_n rite_n without_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o king_n receive_v romanisme_n with_o the_o annex_v idolatry_n he_o bring_v in_o monk_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n banner_n holy_a as_o they_o call_v they_o vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n their_o cheeff_a study_n be_v about_o the_o oblation_n of_o mass_n and_o final_o cent._n 14._o cap_n 31._o he_o say_v austin_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o england_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v english_a man_n honourer_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o plain_o be_v s._n augustine_n roman_a religion_n confess_v by_o bale_n who_o be_v both_o as_o earnest_a a_o protestant_n and_o as_o skilful_a in_o antiquity_n as_o ever_o â—nglish_fw-fr protestant_a be_v holinshead_n holinshead_n holinshead_n also_o descript_n brit._n cap._n 27._o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o brittany_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n ib._n austin_n indeed_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o imbue_v they_o with_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o for_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o external_a contempt_n of_o their_o pristinat_a idolatry_n he_o teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o gross_a to_o subtle_a treachery_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o thinck_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o as_o fulk_n will_v 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n xvii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o found_v 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o catholic_n have_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o after_o what_o protestant_n first_o therefore_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n say_v mass_n saint_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o let_v they_o say_v mass_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o king_n oswald_n likewise_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n cap._n 22._o tune_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n do_v often_o time_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o brother_n soul_n item_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n cit_fw-la they_o erect_v monastery_n that_o daily_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a christ_n offer_a to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v at_o mass_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v prepare_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o when_o all_o lesson_n prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n be_v do_v shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o s._n cuthbert_n offer_v the_o host_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n three_o they_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o penance_n for_o they_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o adaman_n in_o his_o youth_n have_v commit_v a_o certain_a grievous_a sin_n resort_v therefore_o to_o a_o priest_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o sin_n say_v a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n and_o medecin_n therefore_o give_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o he_o tell_v how_o saint_n cuthbert_n hear_v man_n confession_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n confession_n miracle_n for_o confession_n and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o he_o tell_v a_o dreadful_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o one_o because_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n four_o marry_v priest_n can_v not_o marry_v their_o clergy_n after_o holy_a order_n take_v can_v not_o marry_v s._n greg._n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o if_o there_o by_o any_o in_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n that_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n the_o same_o have_v s._n beda_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o five_o dead_a dirige_fw-la &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o song_n dirige_fw-la over_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o religious_a man_n of_o hagstalden_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v every_o year_n the_o eve_n and_o the_o day_n that_o s._n oswald_n be_v slay_v to_o keep_v dirge_n there_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n solemn_o to_o offer_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n six_o they_o use_v holy_a water_n and_o consecrate_v church_n &_o holy_a water_n candle_n cross_n holy_a oil_n &_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o bishop_n s._n john_n send_v the_o sick_a lady_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o candle_n light_v cross_n and_o holy_a oil_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o malmsb_n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 235._o and_o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwardi_fw-la seventh_o they_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o cednam_n blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o bolster_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o little_a in_o a_o slumber_n end_v his_o life_n in_o quiet_a and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o every_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n accustome_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o divin_v power_n of_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n eight_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n use_v round_o shave_v
be_v protest_v before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o writer_n domestical_a or_o foreign_a no_o record_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o till_o cranmer_n any_o of_o the_o archbishop_n vary_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o predecessor_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v either_o to_o profess_v to_o know_v thing_n pass_v by_o revelation_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o nether_a himself_o know_v nor_o any_o man_n ever_o tell_v he_o second_o because_o all_o the_o archbishop_n unto_o s._n odo_n his_o time_n which_o be_v an._n 958._o have_v be_v monk_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v which_o odo_n himself_o testify_v in_o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n pag._n 200._o and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 151._o where_o he_o say_v odo_n all_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n monk_n till_o s._n odo_n this_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o his_o time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n all_o the_o other_o before_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o archbishopric_n until_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n 1184._o in_o a_o manner_n all_o monk_n till_o an._n 1184._o and_o after_o that_o unto_o archbishop_n baldwin_n a_o 1184._o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v monk_n as_o godwin_n a_o protestant_n yet_o live_v which_o shall_v suffice_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o now_o because_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v often_o allegd_v he_o testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n hubert_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o monk_n these_o be_v and_o what_o undoubted_a catholic_n have_v be_v show_v before_o three_o monk_n archb_n be_v choose_v by_o monk_n they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n where_o be_v monk_n say_v malmsburie_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 203_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n ibid._n pag._n 208._o and_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o life_n in_o godwin_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o in_o paris_n pag._n 287._o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n challenge_v right_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n hear_v both_o party_n give_v sentence_n that_o monachi_fw-la legittimè_fw-la probaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o monk_n have_v lawful_o prove_v that_o the_o â—â—or_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o long_a time_n past_o elect_a bishop_n in_o their_o chapter_n without_o the_o bishop_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n and_o have_v obtain_v their_o election_n to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 232._o write_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v first_o to_o keep_v the_o election_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o second_o either_o to_o give_v the_o election_n to_o some_o prior_n or_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o house_n or_o to_o some_o abbot_n or_o bishop_n which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v of_o their_o company_n and_o ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v common_o set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n especial_o since_o the_o conquest_n and_o pag._n 349._o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o election_n of_o archbishop_n by_o monk_n continue_a till_o cranmers_n time_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v archbishop_n deane_n who_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o before_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o he_o intimate_v of_o bishop_n warham_n who_o be_v the_o very_a last_o before_o cranmer_n now_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v who_o monk_n do_v choose_v every_o one_o know_v pope_n all_o the_o archb._n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n four_o they_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n pope_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n greg._n make_v a_o law_n ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la metropolitanus_n ultra_fw-la tres_fw-la menses_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la &_o pallium_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la non_fw-la miserit_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la careat_fw-la dignitate_fw-la whereupon_o reinolds_n confer_v 458._o say_v that_o pelagius_n lest_o he_o shall_v rash_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n require_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o send_v for_o the_o pal_z that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o send_v for_o his_o consent_n whereof_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o token_n yea_o pag._n 543._o speak_v general_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o last_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n say_v they_o require_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o beside_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v after_o decree_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o say_v fox_n pag._n 229._o an._n 1179._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pal_z unless_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n i._o n._n bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_n church_n and_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v pope_n the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v never_o by_o counsel_n consent_n or_o deed_n be_v in_o cause_n that_o they_o lose_v life_n member_n or_o be_v wrongful_o imprison_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v commit_v to_o i_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o messenger_n i_o will_v never_o witting_o reveal_v to_o their_o prejudice_n to_o any_o person_n with_o due_a respect_n to_o my_o vocation_n i_o will_v aid_v they_o in_o the_o hold_v and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o s._n peter_n regality_n against_o all_o man_n i_o will_v give_v honourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o his_o go_n and_o return_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o need_n be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o will_v come_v unless_o i_o be_v stay_v by_o some_o canonical_a let_v i_o will_v yearly_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n or_o every_o second_o year_n when_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o mount_n unless_o i_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o will_v neither_o sell_v give_v nor_o pawn_v nor_o farm_n out_o a_o new_a nor_o any_o way_n alien_a the_o land_n and_o living_n belong_v to_o my_o bishoply_n maintenance_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n i_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a oath_n do_v s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o consecration_n swear_v to_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n 723._o and_o the_o pal_z be_v deliver_v to_o he_o with_o these_o word_n pall._n speech_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o n._n commit_v to_o you_o we_o deliver_v a_o pal_z take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a function_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o use_v the_o same_o on_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n now_o that_o our_o archbishop_n do_v receive_v their_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o godwin_n almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v hereafter_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o our_o archbishop_n be_v perfect_a papist_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n legate_n our_o archb._n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n five_o our_o archbishop_n be_v ever_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v say_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 296._o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o vrban_n 2._o say_v as_o it_o be_v pope_n of_o a_o other_o world_n and_o pope_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n dunstan_n we_o full_o confirm_v thy_o primacy_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n to_o be_v legate_n
astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n beda_n beda_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o english_a nether_a be_v there_o since_o english_a man_n come_v to_o brittany_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o for_o england_n have_v most_o valiant_a &_o christian_a prince_n the_o people_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o want_v no_o cunning_a and_o expert_a master_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o s._n beda_n of_o saint_n theodore_n his_o great_a learning_n pope_n agatho_n who_o than_o live_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wonderful_a learning_n that_o he_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n for_o his_o come_n in_o ep_v apud_fw-la malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n malmesb._n malmesb._n pag._n 196._o and_o lib._n 1._o reg._n pag._n 11._o say_v of_o he_o and_o s._n adrian_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v thorough_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o make_v this_o island_n a_o dwell_a place_n of_o philosophy_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o england_n never_o have_v so_o happy_a day_n nor_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o under_o he_o time_n england_n never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o happy_a as_o in_o saint_n theodors_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o there_o be_v of_o his_o breed_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albinus_n and_o tobias_n all_o excellent_a and_o very_a famous_a man_n he_o found_v say_v he_o a_o school_n or_o university_n at_o greclaed_n and_o as_o caius_n add_v lib._n 1_o antique_a cantab_n a_o other_o in_o canterbury_n bale_n bale_n bâ—le_a cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o no_o romish_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n for_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a learning_n either_o latin_a or_o greck_n tongue_n he_o bring_v hither_o all_o art_n of_o calculate_v count_v versify_a sing_n argue_v etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v latin_a and_o greek_a beda_n saint_n theodor_n his_o great_a virtue_n beda_n thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admire_v this_o great_a archbishop_n learning_n s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o thus_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o add_v this_o of_o he_o and_o his_o precessor_n of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbishop_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o florent_fw-la florent_fw-la florent_fw-la chron_n an_n 690_o call_v he_o archbishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n capgrave_n capgrave_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v in_o his_o time_n england_n shine_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o saint_n like_o most_o bright_a star_n faith_n s._n theodor_n his_o cathol_n faith_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o all_o protestant_n confess_v it_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n bale_n bale_n so_o bale_n common_o term_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o votary_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o service_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o finish_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o papist_n mass_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v latin_n item_n pope_n vitalian_n who_o send_v saint_n theodor_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o hour_n in_o station_n in_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 71._o vitalian_n send_v the_o monk_n theodore_n and_o adrian_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n those_o that_o waver_v time_n perfect_a papistry_n of_o england_n in_o s._n thedor_n his_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sign_n his_o believer_n with_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n so_o this_o heretic_n term_v christ_n vicar_n he_o appoint_v latin_a hour_n latin_a song_n mass_n ceremony_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o procession_n in_o church_n in_o latin_a appoint_v shave_n command_v annoynting_n etc._n etc._n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 7._o theodore_n appoint_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n for_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n fulke_o apoc_n 13._o fulk_n fulk_n composition_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o fox_n fox_n theodore_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romish_a ware_n pag._n he_o saint_n theodor_n a_o confess_a papist_n and_o all_o follow_v he_o 125._o he_o add_v that_o theodore_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n under_o agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n who_o well_o remenber_v this_o and_o mark_v also_o that_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o write_v marriage_n priest_n forbid_a marriage_n that_o theodore_n visit_v all_o the_o country_n over_o whersoever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o glad_o and_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o he_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o subject_v themselves_o theodor._n all_o engl._n glad_o receive_v s._n theodor._n whereto_o godwin_n add_v that_o all_o the_o britishe_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v he_o obedience_n godwin_n godwin_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n note_n who_o i_o say_v mark_v this_o will_v never_o doubt_v but_o all_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n beside_o that_o as_o s._n beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pope_n agatho_n send_v hither_o a_o nuntio_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pope_n english_a faith_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o theodore_n call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v most_o glad_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o s._n theodore_n and_o our_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n brithwald_n archbishop_n viii_o 8._o the_o eight_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v elect_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o an._n 692._o and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o godwin_n archbishop_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 37._o year_n 6_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 731._o beda_n cap._n 9_o cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o travail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brithwald_n the_o learning_n of_o archb_n brithwald_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a order_n censure_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 692._o and_o marian_n ibid._n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v his_o pal_z testify_v in_o his_o epist_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o virtue_n his_o virtue_n that_o brithwald_n get_v not_o his_o bishopric_n fastu_fw-la aut_fw-la tumore_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la subnixa_fw-la &_o humili._fw-la bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fine_a young_a man_n bear_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n &c_n &c_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o bale_n godwin_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v l._n cit_fw-la 71â—_n image_n honour_v in_o england_n an._n 71â—_n live_v a_o ermit_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v image_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v before_o they_o item_n how_o much_o say_v bale_n this_o man_n profit_v papistry_n geruasius_n declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o cap._n 94._o about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o archbishop_n brithwald_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n for_o confirmation_n of_o
substance_n which_o upon_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o outward_a form_n only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o quality_n reserve_v bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n of_o obed._n pag._n 681._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n come_v in_o with_o their_o antichristian_a devise_n and_o invention_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v first_o bring_v transubstantiation_n into_o england_n faith_n lanfranck_n alter_v nothing_o in_o our_o english_a faith_n but_o how_o false_a this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o no_o one_o author_n of_o that_o time_n charge_v he_o with_o alter_v any_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o show_v out_o of_o protest_v that_o s._n greg._n send_v in_o transubstantiation_n into_o england_n and_o that_o s._n odo_n defend_v it_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o miracle_n and_o who_o will_v more_o of_o lanfrancks_n earnestness_n in_o roman_a religion_n may_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o and_o alexander_n to_o he_o and_o his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n s._n anselm_n archbishop_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o archbishop_z be_v s._n anselm_n a_o 1093._o and_o die_v a_o 1109._o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n say_v godwin_n of_o great_a learning_n anselm_n the_o admirable_a learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o s._n anselm_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a testify_v and_o for_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n admirable_a undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o saint_n as_o any_o i_o think_v say_v he_o ever_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o his_o tyme._n thus_o the_o protest_v themselves_o commend_v this_o bless_a man_n of_o who_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v more_o may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n write_v by_o edner_n his_o chaplin_n malmsb._n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 4._o reg._n say_v none_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o justice_n none_o at_o that_o time_n so_o sound_o learn_v none_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a the_o father_n of_o the_o contrie_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 216._o &_o seq_fw-la as_o for_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v roman_a religion_n his_o rom_n religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 185._o have_v his_o pal_z from_o rome_n appease_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 186._o he_o write_v how_o he_o tell_v king_n rufus_n to_o his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v un_fw-fr just_a to_o command_v bishop_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n rome_n unjust_a to_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n pag._n 195._o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 16._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o invest_v bishop_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 50._o he_o augment_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o counsellor_n in_o rome_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o their_o vicar_n in_o england_n final_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n and_o as_o godwin_n speak_v persecute_v marry_v priest_n extreme_o church_n pag._n 163._o priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o fox_n pag._n 191._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 59_o make_v he_o the_o first_o that_o forbid_v priest_n in_o england_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o cambd._n in_o britan._n say_v wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o priest_n in_o england_n before_o the_o year_n 1102._o which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v appear_v by_o s._n greg._n word_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o where_o saint_n gregory_n apoint_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n which_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n gregory_n s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o clear_o exclude_v all_o in_o holy_a order_n from_o wife_n and_o in_o council_n rom._n if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n marry_v a_o wife_n be_v he_o accurse_v and_o about_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o beda_n s._n beda_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o say_v plain_o that_o english_a priest_n profess_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n and_o prologue_n in_o samuel_n write_v thus_o we_o who_o have_v purpose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n and_o to_o live_v single_a and_o s._n bedas_n scholar_n alcuin_n l._n alevin_n alevin_n de_fw-fr virtutibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o chastity_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v have_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o shine_v with_o continency_n of_o chastity_n bale_n bale_n bale_n also_o cent_z 1._o cap._n 64._o write_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 719._o under_o brithwald_n archbish._n brithwald_v brithwald_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n for_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n wife_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o other_o affirm_v and_o after_o that_o again_o s._n odo_n archb._n odo_n s._n odo_n as_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o decree_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a yea_o cambd._n himself_o pag._n 259._o write_v that_o king_n ethelwolph_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o cambden_n cambden_n have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o marry_v because_o he_o be_v sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la initiatus_fw-la in_o holy_a order_n but_o what_o dispensation_n have_v that_o king_n need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n they_o to_o marry_v and_o after_o this_o king_n time_n dunstan_n s._n dunstan_n dunstan_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 156._o cause_v king_n edgar_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n fox_n fox_n where_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n collegiate_n parson_n vicar_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v either_o give_v over_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o else_o give_v room_n to_o monk_n and_o cambden_n in_o brit._n pag._n 211._o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o 977._o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o priest_n wife_n be_v never_o forbid_v before_o a_o 1102._o after_o that_o also_o lanfranck_n as_o fulk_n annotat._n lanfrank_n lanfrank_n in_o math._n 8._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 195._o cit_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n anselm_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n because_o so_o curse_v a_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lanfrancus_fw-la late_o i_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n counsel_n wife_n forbid_a to_o priest_n in_o england_n both_o by_o archb._n and_o counsel_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n be_v not_o first_o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o have_v wife_n by_o anselme_n but_o by_o many_o both_o archbishop_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o english_a church_n rodolph_n archbishop_n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o archbishop_z be_v rodolph_n enter_v a_o 1114._o and_o die_v a_o 1122._o he_o behave_v say_v godwin_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o place_n be_v very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 250._o say_v rodolph_n the_o marverlous_a learning_n and_o piety_n of_o archb_n rodolph_n he_o be_v meruaylous_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a and_o pag._n 252._o very_o religious_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n receive_v a_o pal_z solemn_o from_o rome_n and_o after_o travail_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n william_n corbel_n archbishop_n xxxvi_o 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v william_n corbel_n a_o 1122._o and_o depart_v 1136._o he_o be_v say_v marian._n and_o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la corbel_n piety_n and_o rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n corbel_n vir_fw-la eximiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a because_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o the_o pope_n legat._v call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o final_o crown_v king_n stephen_n at_o mass_n continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la who_o then_o live_v say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o have_v it_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o again_o a_o other_o time_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v
1366._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o very_a frugal_a man_n and_o build_v the_o college_n of_o canterb._n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christchurch_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n s._n peter_n be_v profess_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n simon_n langhorn_n archbishop_n lvi_o 25._o the_o 56._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n langhorn_n elect_v a_o 1366._o and_o continue_a but_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o prior_n last_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n thence_o elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n then_o of_o ely_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n langhorn_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n langhorn_n how_o roman_a a_o catholic_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o godwin_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n remove_v he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n send_v his_o pal_z and_o last_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n into_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epitaph_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n wicklef_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a say_v godwin_n with_o the_o pope_n faith_n why_o wiclef_n revolt_v from_o the_o cathol_a faith_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n because_o this_o archbishop_n displace_v he_o out_o of_o canterb._n college_n and_o the_o better_a to_o wreak_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v his_o heresy_n william_n witlesley_n archbishop_n lvii_o 26._o the_o 57_o archbishop_z be_v william_n wittlesley_n witlesley_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n witlesley_n elect_v a_o 1368._o and_o die_v a_o 1374._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o same_o godwin_n declare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a authority_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n simon_n sulburie_n archbishop_n lviii_o sudburie_n notable_a learning_n and_o quality_n of_o archb._n sudburie_n 27._o the_o 58._o be_v simon_n suldburie_n elect_v a_o 1375._o and_o die_v a_o 1381._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o noble_a prelate_n very_o wise_a learned_a eloquent_a liberal_a merciful_a and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o stow_z chron._n pag._n 458._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a man_n and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o fulfil_v most_o worthy_a martirdom_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o rebellious_a commons_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v notorious_a for_o as_o the_o say_v godw._n write_v he_o be_v household_n chaplin_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o rota_n who_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o send_v he_o his_o bull_n william_n courtney_n archb._n lix_n courtney_n nobleness_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n courtney_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o succeed_v william_n courtney_n and_o decease_v a_o 1396._o he_o be_v write_v godwin_n son_n to_o hugh_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o as_o walsingham_n write_v make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o eox_n act_v pag._n 505_o say_v he_o set_v king_n richard_n 2._o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o wicklefs_n side_n condemn_v some_o make_v diverse_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n lx._n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o succeed_v thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n nobleness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n arundel_n and_o die_v 1413._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n son_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warren_n be_v undoubted_o say_v he_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n wise_a and_o very_a stout_a and_o walsinghan_n who_o they_o live_v hist_o pag._n 432._o say_v he_o be_v eminentissima_fw-la turris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o eminent_a tower_n and_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o godwin_n write_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n he_o be_v make_v archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o receive_v his_o pal._n fox_n act_n pag._n 524._o cit_v his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o profess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 507._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o english_a wicklefian_n book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o say_v he_o imprison_v the_o wiclefist_n and_o make_v they_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n henry_n chichley_n archbishop_n lxi_o chichley_n the_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n chichley_n 30._o the_o 61._o archb_n be_v henry_n chichley_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o depart_v this_o wordl_v an._n 1443._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o law_n much_o employ_v in_o embassage_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o ever_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o to_o the_o king_n good_a like_n he_o always_o enjoy_v his_o prince_n favour_n be_v wise_a in_o govern_v his_o see_n laudable_o bountiful_a in_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o las_o stout_a and_o severe_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o hiham_n feris_n he_o build_v a_o goodly_a college_n and_o also_o a_o hospital_n and_o in_o oxford_n two_o college_n and_o call_v one_o bernard_n college_n a_o other_o all_o soul_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o say_v godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o account_v he_o a_o persecuter_n of_o wicklefist_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n john_n stafford_n archbishop_n lxii_o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o succeed_v john_n stafford_n and_o die_v keligion_n nobility_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n stafford_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1452._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n a_o man_n very_o noble_a and_o no_o les_fw-fr learned_a son_n unto_o the_o earl_n of_o stafford_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n and_o before_o obtain_v of_o pope_n martin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n lxiii_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1452._o succeed_v john_n kemp_n and_o decease_v an._n 1453._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v kemp._n the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n kemp._n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o also_o testify_v bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 55._o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n lxiiii_o bourchier_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n bourchier_n 33._o the_o 64._o archb_n be_v thomas_n bourchier_n elect_v an._n 1454_o and_o decease_a an._n 1486._o he_o be_v son_n to_o henry_n bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v chancellor_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 75._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n honourable_a for_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n john_n morton_n archbishop_n lxv_o 34._o the_o 65._o archb_n be_v john_n morton_n a_o 1487._o and_o die_v an._n 1500._o he_o be_v say_v stow_n chron._n morton_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n morton_n pag._n 789_o of_o excellent_a wit_n learning_n and_o virtue_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v doctor_n of_o la_o have_v manifold_a good_a part_n great_a learning_n in_o the_o la_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o other_o virtue_n notable_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 85._o vir_fw-la moribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a man_n in_o that_o age_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n severe_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o time_n surpass_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n confirm_v ready_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v also_o cardinal_n and_o procure_v saint_n anselm_n to_o be_v canonize_v henry_n dean_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 35._o the_o 66._o archb._n be_v henry_n dean_n an._n 1501._o and_o die_v
accuse_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o faver_a protestant_n and_o of_o other_o matter_n he_o clear_v himself_o say_v godwin_n of_o all_o these_o suspicion_n absolute_o so_o that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v more_o resolute_a to_o make_v he_o pope_n than_o before_o and_o infra_fw-la he_o say_v queen_n marie_n love_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o nobility_n but_o above_o all_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o final_o that_o he_o reconcile_v england_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o his_o pal._n bale_n cent_z 8._o cap._n 100_o say_v he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n soldier_n of_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o any_o virtue_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v the_o german_a protestant_n new_a turk_n fin_n sleidan_n lib._n 10._o in_o fin_n and_o their_o gospel_n turcicum_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la seman_n turkish_a pestiferous_a and_o adulterous_a seed_n 1607._o an._n 1607._o which_o crashew_n be_v not_o a_o shame_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o affirm_v that_o pool_n say_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n farther_o more_o bale_n term_v this_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o great_a ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n horrible_a beast_n a_o rooter_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o most_o wicked_a traitor_n to_o his_o contrie_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o confound_v he_o so_o undoubted_a it_o be_v while_o cardinal_n poole_n live_v that_o he_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o a_o most_o earnest_a roman_n catholic_n poli._n see_v andreas_n dioditius_n in_o vit_fw-mi poli._n which_o who_o read_v his_o book_n and_o consider_v his_o deed_n may_v yet_o see_v more_o full_o but_o by_o he_o may_v the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o face_n our_o minister_n challenge_v s._n austin_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o ancient_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n epilog_n wisdom_n first_o and_o last_o cath._n archb_n of_o canterb._n say_v mass_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o our_o archb._n their_o continuance_n learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n 39_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o catholic_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n namely_o s._n austin_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n to_o have_v say_v mass_n and_o have_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n unto_o our_o day_n for_o number_v three_o score_n and_o nine_o for_o continewance_n of_o nine_o hundred_o fisty_a and_o eight_o year_n for_o learn_v many_o of_o they_o most_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n most_o excellent_a and_o for_o virtue_n diverse_a of_o they_o most_o admirable_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o cranmer_n who_o will_v not_o adwenture_v his_o soul_n rather_o with_o these_o than_o with_o cranmer_n thus_o many_o i_o say_v thus_o excellent_o qualify_v primat_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o england_n thus_o long_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v follow_v it_o themselves_o to_o have_v defend_v it_o with_o their_o great_a learning_n maintain_v it_o by_o their_o miracle_n authorize_v it_o by_o their_o notable_a virtue_n and_o final_o to_o have_v live_v in_o it_o most_o religious_o and_o die_v most_o happy_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o so_o many_o and_o great_a clerk_n be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a saint_n so_o long_a time_n miss_v of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n who_o so_o many_o year_n follow_v they_o be_v christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a and_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o final_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n faith_n no_o way_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v unless_o we_o grant_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n shall_v i_o say_v such_o a_o unchristian_a unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v mementote_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quorum_fw-la intuentes_fw-la exitum_fw-la conversationis_fw-la imitamini_fw-la fidem_fw-la faith_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o your_o prelate_n follow_v their_o faith_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o holy_a conversation_n and_o happy_a &_o virtuous_a end_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o primat_n of_o england_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o virtue_n can_v not_o follow_v the_o devil_n nor_o god_n saint_n be_v condemn_v to_o hel._n let_v we_o embrace_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o chief_a guide_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whither_o they_o be_v happy_o arrive_v and_o we_o shall_v assure_o follow_v if_o we_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o imitat_fw-la their_o virtue_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o all_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o clergy_n bishop_n archdeacon_n deacon_n canon_n pastor_n vicar_n monk_n number_n all_o beside_o wiclef_n and_o his_o small_a number_n and_o friar_n be_v roman_a catholic_n even_a from_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o our_o age_n let_v we_o procee_v a_o show_v the_o same_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o laity_n chap._n xxi_o that_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n protestant_a 1_o no_o record_n that_o any_o of_o our_o old_a christian_n king_n be_v protestant_a 1._o first_o because_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v no_o script_n no_o scroll_n no_o record_n no_o monument_n to_o testify_v that_o our_o former_a christian_a king_n be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v before_o he_o begin_v the_o change_n therefore_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o know_v it_o by_o revelation_n or_o speak_v without_o book_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o markabl_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o altogether_o incredible_a in_o england_n where_o we_o see_v the_o first_o alteration_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o now_o late_o from_o papistry_n to_o protestancie_n record_v in_o all_o history_n yea_o private_a mutation_n make_v by_o king_n in_o some_o church_n from_o priest_n to_o monk_n or_o contrary_a wise_a and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o mutation_n from_o protestancie_n to_o papistry_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v omit_v and_o forget_v 2._o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v roman_n catholic_n as_o be_v before_o show_v catholic_n 2_o all_o their_o archb._n be_v catholic_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o trouble_v by_o the_o king_n of_o former_a time_n for_o his_o religion_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o great_o honour_v by_o they_o and_o diverse_a make_v archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n procurment_n etc._n 3_o they_o suffer_v archb._n to_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o suffer_v the_o say_v archbishop_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v their_o pal_z to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o take_v their_o foresaid_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v protest_v and_o not_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n they_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o king_n procure_v pals_n for_o their_o archb_n archb._n king_n procure_v pall_v from_o the_o p._n for_o their_o archb._n as_o king_n edwin_n for_o s._n paulin_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17_o king_n alfwald_n for_o archbishop_n eanbald_n florent_fw-la an._n 779._o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o king_n rufus_n for_o s._n anselm_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 185._o 4._o nine_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v monk_n monk_n 4_o many_o ancient_a king_n become_v monk_n as_o fox_n confess_v acts._n pag._n 133._o who_o name_n be_v these_o king_n kinegilfus_n k._n cedwalla_n king_n ina_n king_n ethelred_n king_n sigebert_n king_n coenred_n king_n offa_n king_n edbert_n obedience_n monk_n vow_v chastie_a poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o who_o pag._n 131._o he_o add_v king_n kenred_n now_o monk_n in_o that_o time_n vow_v chastity_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o povertie_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o obedience_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o and_o how_o
and_o after_o a_o capharnaitical_a manner_n which_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a manner_n now_o where_o he_o say_v which_o bilson_n lib._n of_o obed._n pag._n 681_o and_o protestant_n urge_v that_o holy_a howsel_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mutable_a creature_n make_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o bodily_a understanding_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n deni_v again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o howsel_n he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o christ_n body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o howsel_n albeit_o this_o also_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o visible_a body_n palpable_a and_o part_n in_o one_o part_n of_o place_n and_o part_n in_o a_o other_o and_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o difference_n and_o less_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v much_o moâ—e_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o resurrectione_n non_fw-la iam_fw-la caro_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la because_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o different_a manner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o bread_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 8_o 5._o eightlie_o say_v abotâ—_z then_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n do_v condemn_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n out_o of_o hoveden_n part_n answer_n 1._o an._n 792._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lik_o that_o our_o english_a bishop_n will_v then_o condemn_v such_o honour_n of_o image_n as_o catholic_n use_n because_o they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o their_o christianity_n begin_v by_o s._n austin_n with_o use_n of_o image_n but_o also_o that_o archb._n brithwald_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o wherein_o he_o command_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o constantine_n pope_n of_o rome_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o our_o english_a clergy_n then_o disprove_v be_v as_o hoveden_n write_v imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n which_o hove_v well_o understand_v when_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v detest_v which_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n as_o abbot_n can_v not_o deny_v can_v never_o say_v of_o such_o honour_n as_o catholic_n give_v to_o image_n but_o may_v most_o true_o say_v of_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o and_o do_v accurse_v nether_a though_o some_o catholic_n term_v that_o worship_n latria_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o any_o image_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o my_o purpose_n but_o in_o that_o our_o english_a man_n be_v misinform_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o if_o it_o have_v command_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n testify_v d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 20._o and_o 36._o obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 9_o 6._o last_o he_o say_v that_o then_o be_v tithe_n pay_v to_o marry_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o live_v in_o king_n william_n conqueror_n time_n and_o our_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v place_n for_o marry_a priest_n answer_n malmsb._n lib._n 2_o reg._n cap._n 7._o call_v these_o priest_n irregulare_v and_o vagos_fw-la answer_n not_o for_o popish_a votary_n as_o apprear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worceter_n that_o there_o be_v marry_v priest_n or_o rather_o that_o priest_n keep_v woman_n as_o their_o wife_n in_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n and_o before_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o english_a man_n till_o that_o time_n or_o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o always_o forbid_v in_o england_n be_v most_o untrue_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_a clear_o prove_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselm_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o our_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v place_n for_o marry_a priest_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o be_v christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n where_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n place_v monk_n as_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o testify_v and_o malmsb._n ibid._n pag._n 203._o add_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n at_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n who_o first_o succeed_v s._n austin_n as_o for_o the_o record_n of_o worceter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ancient_a thing_n and_o not_o forge_v by_o some_o minister_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o some_o marry_a priest_n when_o in_o king_n edgar_z and_z king_n edward_z martyr_n time_n they_o plead_v for_o that_o church_n against_o monk_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o preiste_n ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o england_n by_o the_o dane_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n dunstan_n s._n oswald_n king_n edgar_z &_o two_o counsel_n or_o parliament_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o osbern_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n as_o for_o the_o first_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worceter_n it_o be_v as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n a_o monastery_n build_v by_o s._n egwin_n i_o say_v the_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o be_v long_o after_o found_v by_o s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o life_n in_o godwin_n or_o if_o the_o first_o be_v build_v of_o sex_n wolf_n as_o cambden_n say_v in_o brit._n pag._n 512._o it_o be_v nothing_o likly_a that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o for_o marry_a priest_n see_v as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 4_o cap_z 6_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n himself_o and_o build_v that_o monastery_n which_o now_o be_v call_v peterborough_n but_o especial_o because_o nether_a then_o nor_o long_o after_o there_o be_v any_o marry_a priest_n in_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o write_v long_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o worster_n church_n it_o behove_v they_o who_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o then_o marry_v man_n with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n behold_v how_o in_o bedas_n time_n monk_n by_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o profession_n do_v as_o they_o do_v now_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o chastity_n then_o other_o man_n do_v which_o in_o other_o word_n be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o refel_n of_o these_o slender_a objection_n which_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a proof_n wherewith_o we_o show_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v roman_a cathol_o will_v i_o suppose_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n to_o deserve_v no_o answer_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n from_o their_o first_o christianity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a 1._o when_o s._n austin_n enter_v there_o be_v 7._o english_a king_n in_o this_o land_n whereof_o four_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o kingdom_n partly_o also_o because_o what_o be_v prove_v of_o one_o of_o they_o will_v caselie_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v discourse_v only_o of_o the_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o which_o know_v his_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o rest_n monk_n be_v fine_a in_o apparel_n and_o have_v every_o kind_n of_o meat_n indifferent_a make_v a_o mockery_n of_o their_o rule_n the_o noble_n givin_v to_o glutonie_a and_o venery_n do_v not_o go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o their_o chamber_n dally_v with_o their_o wife_n hear_v only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o wife_n hear_v only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matin_n and_o mass_n by_o a_o priest_n make_v much_o haste_n therein_o every_o one_o common_o be_v give_v to_o tipple_v continewing_a in_o this_o exercise_n night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n whereon_o vice_n ensue_v companion_n of_o dronkenes_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o say_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n walk_v the_o path_n of_o sanctity_n in_o true_a simplicity_n i_o know_v many_o layman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n within_o this_o same_o contrie_n please_v god_n hunting_n also_o lib._n 6._o write_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n a_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v come_v from_o france_n a_o lord_n that_o shall_v depress_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o scot_n also_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o to_o their_o deserve_a confusion_n s._n edmund_n also_o prophesy_v of_o this_o conquest_n of_o england_n which_o though_o fox_n pag._n 165._o call_v but_o a_o dream_n yet_o the_o event_n follow_v show_v it_o be_v too_o true_a a_o vision_n chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a 1._o the_o 33._o king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o enter_v this_o land_n an._n 1066._o and_o reign_v 21._o year_n he_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n partly_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n and_o conquest_n partly_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o cousin_n german_n remove_v he_o be_v for_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o charter_n in_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 111._o england_n what_o right_a k._n will._n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o cousin_n glorious_a king_n edward_n who_o appoint_v he_o his_o adopt_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o guitmundus_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la say_v he_o get_v england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o edward_n his_o kinsman_n and_o ingulph_n who_o then_o also_o live_v say_v an._n 1065._o edward_n choose_v william_n and_o send_v robert_n archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o shall_v declare_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o pag._n 911._o in_o the_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o edward_n our_o famous_a king_n william_n frame_v his_o conscience_n to_o invade_v england_n paris_n pag._n 1057._o it_o be_v say_v that_o bless_a s._n edward_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o william_n as_o a_o legacy_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n the_o like_a have_v walse_v ypodigm_n pag._n 28._o hove_v pag._n 609._o and_o other_o final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 165._o king_n edward_n think_v to_o make_v edgar_z adel_v his_o heir_n but_o fear_v partly_o the_o mutability_n of_o english_a man_n partly_o the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o herold_n and_o other_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o so_o well_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v direct_v solemn_a ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n assign_v and_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n next_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o king_n william_n trust_v to_o the_o right_n of_o this_o title_n offer_v herold_n as_o fox_n pag._n 166._o 167._o and_o other_o write_v to_o try_v their_o two_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o herold_n refuse_v william_n nevertheless_o send_v and_o get_v his_o title_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n judgement_n this_o king_n say_v hunt_v lib._n 6._o pag._n 370._o be_v wise_a conq._n valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o k._n william_n conq._n but_o crafty_a rich_a but_o covetous_a vainglorious_a but_o love_v his_o reputation_n love_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hard_a to_o this_o withstander_n the_o only_a author_n of_o peace_n that_o a_o little_a girl_n load_v with_o gold_n may_v pass_v tbrough_n england_n untouched_a the_o like_a have_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1067_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 56._o add_v that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n and_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o warlike_a affair_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o westmon_n an._n 1085._o and_o other_o write_v 185._o paris_n an._n 185._o every_o day_n he_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n hear_v matin_n laud_n evensong_n with_o the_o canonical_a hour_n hour_v k._n will._n conq._n hear_v every_o day_n mass_n matin_n and_n hour_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v even_o upon_o most_o urgent_a and_o difficult_a affair_n himself_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o kneel_v and_o to_o pray_v devout_o second_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v herold_n standard_n to_o the_o pope_n stow_z in_o herold_n cambd._n in_o brit._n three_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o at_o battle_n in_o sussex_n ut_fw-la orarent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v pray_v say_v westmon_n an._n 1067._o paris_n 1066._o pro_fw-la ibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a there_o and_o a_o other_o at_o cane_n in_o normandy_n four_o he_o make_v his_o daughter_n cecilia_n a_o nun_n nun_n k._n will._n daughter_n a_o nun_n paris_n an._n 1075._o stow._n pag._n 177._o s._n osmund_n be_v so_o inward_a with_o this_o king_n as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o cap._n 14._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v absent_a scarce_o any_o time_n from_o king_n william_n presence_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o both_o there_o say_v and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 184._o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o osmund_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o be_v author_n of_o the_o office_n or_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n matin_n and_z administer_a sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n which_o say_v they_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o manner_n receive_v through_o all_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n sixth_o pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o he_o ep_v 10._o say_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v the_o notable_a form_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o most_o christian_n devotion_n and_o pope_n greg._n 7._o who_o protest_v call_v hilddebrand_n williliam_n love_n between_o p._n hildebrand_n and_o k._n williliam_n and_o hate_v most_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 31._o call_v king_n william_n the_o most_o love_a and_o principal_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o ep_v 69._o say_v that_o king_n william_n reioise_v in_o his_o promotion_n and_o show_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a son_n from_o his_o hart_n and_o l._n 6._o ep_n 30._o we_o love_v always_o king_n william_n peculierlie_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o lib_n 7._o ep_n 26._o say_v that_o his_o queen_n mathildis_n offer_v he_o what_o soever_o we_o will_v have_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o lib._n 7._o ep_n 5._o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o so_o religious_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o some_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v request_v thereto_o but_o compel_v by_o oath_n the_o priest_n to_o leave_v wife_n the_o lie_v man_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o which_o they_o detain_v be_v praysworthie_a sufficient_o and_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o other_o king_n this_o thus_o pope_n that_o then_o live_v seventhlie_a king_n william_n although_o he_o depose_v almost_o all_o the_o old_a english_a nobility_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o depose_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n but_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n to_o send_v down_o two_o legate_n to_o do_v it_o eightlie_o bishopric_n k._n will._n conq._n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o dispose_n of_o bishopric_n king_n william_n prefer_v lanfrank_a to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o all_o know_v who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n ninthlie_a he_o glori_v in_o
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
progenitor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 383._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n and_o noble_n to_o pope_n clement_n anno_fw-la 1343._o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n houlden_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n church_n the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n most_o holy_a father_n you_o be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o son_n beam_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o again_o fox_n pag._n 387._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o this_o sort_n most_n holy_a father_n supremacy_n k._n edw._n 3._o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o same_o roman_a religion_n of_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o way_n for_o he_o found_v say_v stow_n pag._n 439._o the_o new_a abbey_n near_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o place_v white_a monk_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o a_o vow_n by_o he_o make_v be_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o a_o nonrie_n at_o detford_n cambden_n add_v pag._n 333._o a_o friary_n of_o carmelit_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n georg_n and_o among_o other_o rule_v appoint_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o knight_n die_v the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o other_o many_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n he_o offer_v say_v fox_n pag._n 396._o after_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n do_v celebrat_a mass_n his_o confessor_n be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n who_o bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 87._o account_v a_o papist_n final_o as_o walsingham_n an._n 1376._o write_v he_o dye_v thus_o 3._o the_o catholic_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o very_o great_a reverence_n take_v the_o cross_n do_v kiss_v it_o most_o devout_o sometime_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o crave_v pardon_n and_o other_o time_n also_o let_v fall_n from_o his_o eye_n plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o kiss_v most_o often_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n greg._n 11._o lit_fw-fr in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1378._o call_v he_o catholicum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o pugilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o evident_o be_v this_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o time_n roman_n catholic_n cathol_a protest_v confess_v k._n edw_n 3._o time_n to_o have_v be_v cathol_a as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 377._o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n make_v this_o note_n note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pag._n 396._o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n and_o pag._n 424._o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o vild_a and_o desperate_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a all_o the_o earth_n wicklef_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o manifest_a that_o before_o wicklef_n there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o ill_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v shall_v hereafter_o appear_v protestancie_n all_o the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o protestancie_n and_o pag._n 425._o in_o this_o so_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n say_v fox_n at_o what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v world_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o protestancie_n wiclef_n first_o raise_v forsooth_o the_o world_n wiclef_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o like_a sort_n bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 85._o say_v this_o age_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blind_v with_o more_o than_o diabolical_a foolery_n and_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o midnight_n of_o error_n and_o a_o dim_a world_n and_o cap._n 8._o in_o these_o time_n darkness_n of_o great_a ingnorance_n possess_v the_o world_n cap._n 23._o the_o common_a blindness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v in_o advance_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o discontentment_n which_o some_o time_n this_o king_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno._n 1343._o pope_n why_o k._n edw._n 3._o some_o time_n discontent_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n give_v diverse_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o the_o king_n think_v not_o expedient_a for_o his_o temporal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n which_o wicklef_n find_v in_o his_o time_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o time_n uphold_v wicklef_n not_o upon_o any_o like_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o to_o spite_v thereby_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o stow_n anno._n 1376_o with_o who_o fox_n agree_v p._n 393._o testify_v in_o these_o word_n wiclef_n why_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n a_o while_n favour_v wiclef_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n labour_v as_o well_o to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v unto_o he_o wicklef_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o these_o contention_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o be_v appease_v he_o command_v say_v fox_n pag._n 400._o edit_fw-la 1596._o wicklef_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_n lancaster_n the_o cath._n religion_n of_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n which_o clear_o enough_o declare_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o that_o duke_n which_o also_o other_o wise_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n stow_n pag._n 399._o and_o by_o his_o confessor_n john_n kinningham_n a_o carmelit_fw-la who_o say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 4._o first_o impugn_a wicklef_n and_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o gualther_n disse_n than_o who_o none_o in_o antichristi_fw-la negotijs_fw-la actuosior_fw-la more_o busy_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n persuade_v he_o for_o the_o love_n at_o least_o of_o papistry_n to_o make_v war_n in_o spain_n which_o then_o favour_v a_o antipope_n to_o which_o purpose_n pope_n vrban_n send_v the_o duke_n a_o standard_n and_o make_v his_o confessor_n his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o many_o indulgence_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o duke_n at_o what_o time_n write_v bale_n out_o of_o purney_n a_o wiclefist_n they_o live_v inualuit_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristi_fw-la furor_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antichrist_n fury_n prevail_v more_o than_o in_o other_o time_n more_o over_o polidor_n lib._n 19_o say_v that_o two_o heretic_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n in_o this_o king_n time_n who_o bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 74._o call_v servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o virtuous_a lady_n mary_n countess_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o woman_n say_v stow_z pag._n 437_o of_o singular_a example_n for_o life_n saint_n saint_n who_o build_v pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o s._n john_n of_o bridlinghton_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n
he_o walsingham_n who_o then_o live_v histor_n pag._n 465._o and_o ypodigm_n pag._n 178._o cambden_n brit._n pag._n 442._o call_v he_o optimum_fw-la principem_fw-la stow_n pag._n 595._o victorious_a and_o renown_a king_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o great_a part_n of_o france_n with_o paris_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o french_a king_n regent_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n be_v notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 569._o he_o make_v a_o statut_fw-la an._n 2._o that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wiclefs_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o then_o burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n second_o this_o king_n say_v fox_n pag._n 675_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplin_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n priest_n the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o england_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v the_o lollard_n who_o as_o walse_v say_v hist_n pag._n 435._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v now_o our_o enemy_n be_v depart_v three_o he_o hang_v and_o burn_v sir_n john_n owldcastel_n call_v lord_n cobham_n who_o though_o fox_n account_v a_o principal_a martyr_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o brother_n stow_n p._n 581._o call_v he_o the_o public_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v so_o fantastical_a at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o rise_n to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n pag._n 582._o he_o burn_v also_o diverse_a other_o wicleâ—ists_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o fox_n pag._n 481._o tell_v that_o be_v yet_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o foresaid_a john_n bad_o and_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v fouâ—â—hly_o he_o build_v three_o monastery_n walsingham_n hist_o pag._n 452._o as_o beethlem_n for_o carthusian_n zion_n for_o brigittings_n and_o another_o for_o the_o caelestins_n which_o two_o last_o order_n come_v new_a into_o england_n in_o his_o time_n five_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o who_o he_o most_o trust_a and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v say_v baâ—e_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 84._o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o grete_a adversaire_fw-fr of_o the_o wicklefist_n thomas_n walden_n provincial_a of_o the_o white_a friar_n victory_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o victory_n six_o be_v to_o give_v the_o battle_n at_o agincourt_n the_o night_n before_o say_v walse_v hist_n pag._n 438._o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o ypodigm_n pag._n 188._o tell_v how_o at_o harflew_v they_o have_v a_o folemne_a procession_n before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o english_a king_n and_o english_a soldier_n who_o win_v that_o glorious_a battle_n who_o conquer_v france_n and_o make_v england_n renown_v final_o this_o king_n as_o stow_n faith_n anno_fw-la 1416._o rome_n england_n in_o her_o most_o triumphant_a time_n account_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickleft_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o there_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o england_n say_v stow_n shall_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n that_o owe_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o that_o time_n man_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o envy_n have_v let_v behold_v christian_a reader_n how_o the_o most_o victorious_a that_o england_n ever_o have_v and_o england_n in_o the_o most_o triumphant_a time_n that_o ever_o she_o enjoy_v strive_v to_o be_v account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o account_v that_o a_o principal_a honour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v god_n bless_v our_o nation_n with_o great_a victory_n with_o happy_a success_n with_o large_a empire_n that_o ever_o since_o or_o before_o she_o obtain_v and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o roman_z catholic_a as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o fox_n in_o considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o this_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a clerk_n thomas_n walden_n saint_n saint_n who_o as_o bale_n say_v cent_z 7._o cap._n 84._o convert_v the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n with_o all_o his_o people_n to_o popisme_n and_o as_o he_o report_v out_o of_o diverse_a be_v canonize_v king_n henry_n 6._o xlvii_o the_o 47._o christian_n king_n be_v king_n henry_n 6._o only_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 5._o begin_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o reign_v 38._o year_n .._o 6._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n henry_n 6._o he_o be_v say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o pag._n 257._o a_o most_o holy_a king_n a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o patience_n king_n henry_n 7._o so_o admire_v his_o virtue_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o canonize_v he_o fox_n pag._n 716._o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o king_n henry_n 6._o be_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a prince_n stow_n pag._n 595._o say_v he_o be_v of_o nature_n gentle_a and_o meek_a suffer_v all_o injury_n patient_o pag._n 624._o always_o natural_o incline_v unto_o good_a pag._n 705._o after_o his_o death_n worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n who_o red_a hat_n of_o velvet_n say_v he_o be_v think_v to_o heal_v the_o head_n ache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o in_o both_o state_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o upright_o only_o give_v to_o praâ—er_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o such_o integrity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n ten_o year_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o time_n commit_v any_o mortal_a crime_n so_o continent_n as_o suspicion_n never_o touch_v he_o body_n polid._n l_o 24._o say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_o his_o body_n far_o from_o covetousness_n so_o religious_o affect_v that_o on_o principal_a holy_a day_n he_o will_v wear_v sackcloth_n next_o his_o skin_n he_o pardon_v one_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n abhor_v all_o vice_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n thus_o do_v protestant_n commend_v this_o holy_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o pope_n eugenius_n send_v to_o he_o a_o golden_a rose_n as_o to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n stow_z pag._n 635._o and_o under_o he_o be_v diverse_a wicklesi_v burn_v an._n 1415._o 1430._o 1431._o 1428._o and_o bishop_n pecock_n make_v public_o to_o recant_v 1457._o and_o have_v his_o book_n burn_v before_o his_o face_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 75._o godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n fox_n act_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 605._o &_o sequen_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o divet_n wicklefist_n whereof_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o whip_v some_o make_v abjure_v theâ—r_a heresy_n under_o this_o king_n and_o pag._n 644._o he_o set_v down_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v an._n 18._o regni_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o white_a a_o wickleâ—â—t_n &_o call_v he_o traitor_n to_o god_n king_n edward_n 4._o xlviii_o the_o 48._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 4._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1460._o and_o reign_v 22._o year_n he_o be_v say_v stow_n pag._n 689_o of_o noble_a courage_n and_o great_a wit_n pag._n 722._o a_o goodly_a personage_n princely_a to_o behold_v of_o hart_n courageous_a 4._o valour_n of_o k._n edward_n 4._o politic_a in_o counsel_n in_o adversity_n nothing_o abash_v in_o prosperity_n rather_o joyful_a than_o proud_a in_o peace_n just_a and_o merciful_a in_o war_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o bale_n say_v centur._n 8._o cap._n 34._o that_o his_o confessor_n be_v john_n stanborn_n a_o carmelit_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la who_o whole_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o fox_n act_v editione_n 1596._o pag._n 659._o
put_v one_o john_n goose_n a_o wicklefist_n burn_v under_o he_o and_o ibid._n note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n wicklef_n beside_o stow_n pag._n 690._o say_v that_o king_n edward_n go_v crown_v in_o westmenster_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o paul_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o daughter_n brigit_fw-la become_v a_o nonue_n polidor_n lib._n 24._o king_n edward_n 5._o xlviiii_o the_o 49._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 5._o son_n to_o edward_n 4._o a_o child_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o live_v not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n king_n richard_n 3._o l._n in_o rhe_n year_n 1483_o the_o 50._o christian_n prince_n be_v richard_n 3._o brother_n to_o edward_z 4_o who_o take_v the_o crown_n &_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o k._n be_v notorious_a in_o all_o chronicle_n religion_n k._n richard_n religion_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v know_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o polidor_n l._n 25._o he_o begin_v a_o college_n in_o york_n of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n king_n henry_n 7._o li._n in_o the_o year_n 1485._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lankaster_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 7._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o he_o be_v faith_n stow_n a_o prince_n of_o marvellous_a wisdomme_fw-fr police_n justice_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 729._o say_v the_o same_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o fox_n set_v down_o diverse_a wicklefist_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v under_o he_o as_o pag._n 731._o four_o whereof_o one_o the_o k._n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v burn_v and_o pag._n 774._o he_o reckn_v diverse_a other_o &_o other_o abjure_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n whereupon_o considerate_a 10._o he_o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n 7._o and_o p._n 776._o say_v thus_o of_o k._n henry_n 7._o otherwise_o a_o prudent_a and_o temperate_a prince_n permit_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v â—oat_n and_o he_o attribut_v the_o death_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o of_o the_o gospeler_n moreover_o pag._n 799._o he_o roport_v out_o of_o g._n lilly_n how_o henry_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n 2._o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n ex_fw-la more_o say_v lily_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stow_n p._n 811._o write_v that_o pope_n julius_n 2._o scent_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o to_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fox_n pag._n 799._o say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o and_o pius_fw-la 3._o have_v before_o do_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n 7._o build_v also_o three_o monastery_n of_o franciscan_n pollidor_n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v john_n alcok_n bishop_n of_o elie_n man_n holy_a 7_o man_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o admirable_a temperance_n for_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n unspotted_a and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o study_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n he_o live_v all_o his_o time_n most_o sober_o and_o chaste_o subdui_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fast_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o good_a mean_n king_n henry_n 8._o lii_o king_n henry_n 8._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o begin_n his_o reign_n an._n 1509._o from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o an._n 1530._o he_o continue_a a_o earnest_n roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 789._o from_o anno._n 1509._o to_o 1527._o diverse_a wicklefist_n be_v present_v trouble_a &_o imprison_v and_o pag._n 836._o he_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 13._o to_o all_o mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o punish_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 62._o say_v that_o two_o be_v burn_v an._n 1515._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 75._o that_o barnnes_n be_v make_v to_o recant_v anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o likewise_o bilney_n garret_n and_o other_o an._n 1527._o stow_z also_o and_o other_o write_v how_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 1511._o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_a pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n send_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n into_o france_n in_o the_o pope_n defence_n and_o an._n 1513._o pope_n k._n henry_n 8._o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o a_o royal_a army_n &_o conquer_a torwin_n and_o turney_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o manful_o to_o have_v adventure_v his_o person_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o write_v also_o a_o excellent_a book_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n with_o the_o king_n subscription_n thereto_o in_o these_o bad_a verse_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la henricus_fw-la leoni_n decimo_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la this_o book_n to_o leo_n ten_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v send_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o book_n pope_n leo_n give_v to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o give_v monthly_o 60._o thousand_o angel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n and_o after_o this_o make_v long_a time_n suit_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n to_o be_v none_o and_o divorce_v they_o which_o he_o not_o grant_v king_n henry_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o book_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o point_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whereupon_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 80._o say_v protestant_n k_o henry_n 8._o newer_n a_o protestant_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v retain_v the_o contagious_a dregs_n 174._o sleidan_n englil_n 13._o fol._n 174._o by_o such_o phrase_n this_o wrech_n use_v to_o understand_v papistry_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1291._o grant_v that_o obit_n and_o mass_n appear_v in_o his_o will_n heretic_n most_o sever_v of_o all_o engl._n king_n against_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 1135._o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o felony_n to_o defend_v marriage_n of_o priest_n break_v of_o vow_n or_o to_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n or_o auricular_a confession_n without_o all_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n or_o clergy_n which_o law_n be_v severe_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v about_o that_o matter_n protest_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n even_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o when_o the_o vicar_n of_o croidon_n a_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n that_o as_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n presence_n zeal_n of_o our_o grand_a father_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n even_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n at_o that_o word_n cry_v out_o never_o never_o never_o which_o yet_o
thus_o testify_v luther_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o german_a protestant_n calwin_n calwin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2_o parag_n 4._o for_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a protestant_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n c._n 6._o para_fw-it 1._o we_o have_v leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n cap._n 15._o parag_n 17._o we_o confess_v we_o be_v long_a time_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o accuse_v our_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o apologer_n of_o england_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o english_a minister_n write_v thus_o pag._n 188._o we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n fox_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 3._o speak_v general_o of_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n reinolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n make_v this_o one_o reinolds_n reinolds_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a master_n &_o church_n of_o protestant_n that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n undoubted_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a before_o he_o 8._o four_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n for_o as_o juell_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la protestant_n a_o question_n never_o answer_v by_o protestant_n hosius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o luther_n time_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o main_a in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n begin_v the_o like_a have_v fox_n act_n pag._n 749._o and_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o can_v neither_o luther_n then_o nor_o any_o since_o for_o he_o name_v one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o before_o luther_n preach_v protestant_n keep_v secret_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o they_o will_v have_v descry_v themselves_o and_o run_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n before_o luther_n new_a preach_v fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 749._o propose_v the_o foresaid_a question_n to_o himself_o name_v a_o few_o who_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o luther_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o die_v as_o he_o write_v short_o after_o for_o grief_n or_o live_v with_o shame_n abjure_v for_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o abured_a person_n how_o protest_v they_o that_o abjure_v 2._o these_o abiurer_n be_v as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o four_o year_n after_o lurher_n new_a preach_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o not_o one_o of_o these_o abjure_v person_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o point_n be_v the_o soul_n head_n &_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o fox_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 650._o the_o catholic_n prelate_n make_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n as_o nether_a be_v any_o word_n so_o close_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o article_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v wherefore_o indeed_o those_o abiurer_n be_v but_o poor_a relic_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o dove_n that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o protestancie_n confess_v by_o protestant_n covel_n dove_n 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n by_o the_o plain_a &_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o for_o doct._n covell_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v by_o authority_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o say_v thus_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n &_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 32._o luther_n say_v he_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v a_o reformation_n harbour_n harbour_n and_o a_o book_n term_v the_o harbour_n &_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n truth_n luther_n beget_v truth_n make_v england_n to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n who_o bring_v forth_o that_o bless_a man_n john_n wicklef_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v this_o note_n fox_n fox_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n fox_n also_o act_v pag._n 770_o say_v luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o truth_n luther_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_o principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o antichristus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v note_n the_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o p._n 13._o prognost_n prognost_n luther_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o gospel_n schusselb_n impudency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v gospeler_n before_o luther_n milius_n morgerstern_a ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n be_v for_o luther_n the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o conrade_n schusselb_n l._n 2._o caluin_n theol_n p._n 130._o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georg._n milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v aug._n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o reformation_n benedict_n morgenstein_n tract_n de_fw-fr euchar._n pag._n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o note_n etc._n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a note_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n &_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctr_n ne_fw-la historia_fw-la protestancie_n begin_v by_o one_o man_n alone_a sleid._n prefat_n historia_fw-la thus_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o luther_n himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n say_v he_o prefat_n in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la 1561._o that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o us._n and_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la initio_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o impugn_a indulgence_n say_v i_o alone_o do_v then_o roole_v thiâ—_n stone_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 26._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o wittenberg_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n gospel_n luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 109._o many_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o note_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 142._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o galat._n fol_z 205._o sectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o read_v our_o book_n he_o luther_n gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o thes_n latter_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n 10._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o many_o way_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o m._n anne_n bullen_n daughter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n bullen_n who_o not_o condescend_v to_o his_o lust_n unless_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n catherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v 20._o year_n and_o have_v have_v by_o her_o diverse_a child_n upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o to_o prince_n arthur_n his_o brother_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a deliberation_n and_o long_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1531._o not_o upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delay_n as_o both_o cooper_n and_o stow_n say_v in_o their_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorcement_n &_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o three_o prick_v forward_o by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o german_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o september_n forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o procure_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n more_o he_o compel_v the_o clergy_n the_o same_o year_n to_o give_v he_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o england_n second_o k._n hen._n divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n &_o a_o good_a wile_n after_o make_v cranmer_n divorce_v he_o from_o his_o former_a wife_n than_o live_a for_o which_o unchristian_a proceed_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o henry_n protestant_n brag_v of_o procure_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o k._n henry_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n barnes_n a_o protestant_n say_v as_o fox_n record_v that_o the_o k._n get_v by_o his_o &_o his_o fellow_n labour_n and_o tindal_n the_o apostle_n as_o protestant_n call_v he_o of_o england_n who_o they_o live_v write_v an._n 1533_o to_o frith_n of_o k._n henry_n intention_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n say_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 987_o i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v little_a for_o the_o clergy_n profit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v tindal_n why_o k._n henr._n revolt_a from_o the_o p._n out_o of_o tindal_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a hart_n &_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o aveng_n himself_o &_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n which_o because_o it_o be_v uritten_v somewhat_o enigmatica_o cavetousnes_n k._n henr._n forsake_v the_o p._n not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n an._n 1530._o counselar_n thereto_o lay_v man_n motive_n spite_v and_z cavetousnes_n fox_n expound_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o pope_n church_n only_o for_o the_o pray_v &_o spoil_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n both_v the_o year_n when_o k._n henry_n 8_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v 1530._o &_o his_o counsellor_n therein_o to_o wit_n no_o bishop_n nor_o divine_n but_o layman_n who_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o his_o motive_n there_o unto_o not_o dislike_n of_o the_o p._n religion_n or_o like_a of_o a_o better_a but_o malice_n against_o his_o person_n &_o covetusnes_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o fountain_n have_v spring_v since_o all_o the_o protestancie_n of_o engl._n which_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fountain_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n religion_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n 2._o proceeding_n protestancie_n quite_o alter_v k._n henry_n proceeding_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n so_o his_o alteration_n be_v malice_n &_o covetuosnes_n so_o his_o procede_v after_o be_v ever_o cruel_a covetous_a &_o bloody_a quite_o different_a from_o his_o proceeding_n in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o whereas_o before_o in_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o regn_n he_o have_v be_v gentle_a &_o put_v none_o of_o his_o nobility_n to_o death_n beside_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n &_o fearle_n of_o suffolk_n for_o treason_n in_o 16._o year_n after_o of_o six_o queen_n which_o he_o have_v he_o put_v away_o two_o whereof_o one_o die_v for_o sorrow_n other_o two_o he_o behead_v the_o one_o for_o adultery_n the_o other_o for_o incest_n also_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o enlgish_a q._n the_o five_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v open_v for_o to_o save_v the_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n ravine_n bloody_a procede_v of_o k._n henry_n after_o change_n of_o religion_n first_o protest_v queen_n of_o england_n execute_v for_o adultery_n &_o incest_n queen_n cardinal_n abbot_n duke_n marquis_n earl_n lord_n countess_n marquesse_n ravine_n and_o the_o sixth_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v execute_v for_o heresy_n of_o cardidals_n he_o behead_v one_o condemn_v a_o other_o bring_v the_o three_o to_o death_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o lord_n abbot_n he_o hang_v draw_v and_o quater_v six_o prior_n five_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o condemn_v one_o duke_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n behead_v a_o marquesse_n behead_v two_o earl_n one_o earl_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n behead_v six_o lord_n and_o one_o lord_n son_n and_o heir_n &_o hang_v one_o lord_n behead_v one_o countess_n attaint_v one_o marquesse_n and_o of_o knight_n gentleman_n and_o other_o execute_v great_a number_n and_o for_o his_o covetousness_n of_o church_n good_n beside_o the_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n exact_v as_o before_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o suppress_v the_o hospital_n of_o s._n james_n never_o to_o charing_n crosse_n anno_fw-la 1532._o suppress_v the_o priory_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1534._o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o the_o observant_a friar_n in_o england_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n and_o promotion_n an._n 1534._o take_v the_o relic_n and_o chief_a juell_n out_o of_o monastery_n anno_fw-la 1536._o suppress_v all_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 200._o pound_n and_o under_o and_o take_v all_o their_o land_n and_o ground_n the_o number_n of_o these_o house_n say_v stow_n be_v 276._o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n then_o 32000._o pound_n and_o more_o by_o the_o year_n the_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o robin-hood_n penorthe_n amont_v to_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o lamentation_n the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o country_n make_v for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hospitality_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v more_o than_o 10._o thousand_o person_n master_n and_o servant_n have_v lose_v their_o live_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o those_o house_n anno._n 1538._o all_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v and_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n shrine_n pull_v down_o which_o be_v say_v stow_n build_v of_o stone_n above_o a_o man_n height_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n damask_a with_o gold_n wire_n which_o ground_n of_o gold_n be_v again_o cover_v jewel_n of_o gold_n 10._o or_o 12._o crooup_v with_o gold_n wire_n into_o the_o say_a ground_n of_o gold_n many_o of_o these_o ring_n have_v stone_n in_o they_o brooch_n image_n angel_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a pearl_n &c_n &c_n the_o spoil_n of_o which_o shrine_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n say_v he_o fill_v two_o great_a chest_n the_o which_o six_o or_o eight_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o king_n henry_n get_v by_o all_o abbey_n and_o shrine_n moreover_o anno_fw-la 1540_o he_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o final_o an._n 1505._o all_o chantery_n college_n &_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o the_o k._n and_o yet_o not_o content_a withal_o these_o church_n good_n england_n what_o mischief_n one_o point_n of_o protesancie_n bring_v